Professional Documents
Culture Documents
This manuscript has been reproduced from the microfilm master. UMI films the
text directly from the original or copy submitted. Thus, som e thesis and
dissertation copies are in typewriter face, while others may be from any type of
computer printer.
In the unlikely event that the author did not send UMI a complete manuscript and
there are missing pages, these will be noted. Also, if unauthorized copyright
material had to be removed, a note will indicate the deletion.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
P s y c h o t h e r a p is t s ’ P e r s o n a l P s y c h o t h e r a p y
and I t s P e r c e iv e d I n f l u e n c e o n C l in ic a l P r a c t ic e
Karen F. Bellows-BIakely
April 1999
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
UMI Number: 9945612
Copyright 1999 by
Bellows-Blakely, Karen F.
All rights reserved.
UMI
300 North Zeeb Road
Ann Arbor, MI 48103
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Copyright by
Karen F. Bellows-BIakely
1999
ii
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
A cknow ledgm ents
psychological “parents.” This project is no exception. The idea for it was conceived from
therapy on my own clinical work. The project has taken on a life of its own and has
I owe a debt o f gratitude to many who have generously shared their knowledge,
time, and talents. First and foremost, I thank the 20 clinicians who shared their personal
psychotherapy journeys with such candor. Their stories were at once unique and yet
growth. There would have been no “study” without their willingness to offer their
experiences so openly.
Donald B. Colson, Ph.D., former Chief Psychologist o f The Menninger Clinic generously
offered timely input and guidance, yet intuitively allowed the investigator sufficient
work. To Roger R. Miller, D.S.W., Research Chair, Smith College School for Social
Work, I extend considerable appreciation for believing in the project since its inception
and for invariably helping me “find daylight” when my vision was routinely obscured
through the myopic lens of living in the thick of the research. James W. Drisko, D.S.W.,
Professor, Smith College School for Social Work, encouraged me to enjoy the discovery
iii
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
aspects of research and flexibly offered his considerable knowledge about qualitative
To Barbara Berger, Ph.D., I wish to extend special thanks for our many years of
friendship, which apparently remains intact, despite the long hours of free advising
I sought. Her extensive knowledge o f research methodology, her capacity to think clearly,
continued focus on the work at hand, amidst the many distractions in living life-Amy
Holbrook, M.S.W., Ellen Safier, M.S.W., April Stein, Ph.D., Helen Stein, Ph.D., Barbara
Thanks also to Smith College School for Social Work colleagues whose friendship
and commiseration has long and deeply sustained me-Judith Batchelor, Ph.D., Carol
Cohen, M.S.W., John Giugliano, M.S.W., Craig Soloman, M.S.W., Marian Harris, Ph.D.,
Pebbles Kleiger, Ph.D., and Glen O. Gabbard, M.D. For her continued supportive
Professional Library for their expertise in computerized literature searching and to Barbara
Hauschild and Barbara Reed for their professionalism in the transcription o f interviews.
Grateful acknowledgment is due Norine Kerr, Ph.D., for her early editorial suggestions
iv
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
and to Mary Ann Clifft, M.S., for excellence in the final editing. Special thanks to
Work, I extend special appreciation for many years of encouragement and for his capacity
Thank you to Jennifer Kennedy, M.D., from whom I have learned much about
myself and about the nature of the two-person collaboration of psychotherapy. She-and
I wish to thank my mother, Jeanne Bellows, for her long years of encouragement
and for believing in me, even when I have doubted myself. She is a lifelong model of what
a woman can do when she puts her mind to it. Deep thanks to my sister, Kathy
Gunderson, whose steadfast support has sustained me to keep going. I extend appreciation
to my father, Kirk Bellows, who has modeled the courage to choose your own goals and
the diligence to achieve them. Thank you especially to David, Ben, and Sarah for
“wonder years” together. And to other family members, friends, and colleagues, thank you
for your support, ideas, and understanding during the years I have worked on this project.
K.F.B.B.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Table of C ontents
Pape
Copyright......................................................................................................................... ii
Acknowledgments........................................................................................................... iii
Table of Contents............................................................................................................ vi
List of Tables.................................................................................................................... viii
Abstract............................................................................................................................ ix
Chapter I: Introduction................................................................................................. 1
Statement of the Study Issue.................................................................... 1
Rationale..................................................................................................... 4
Chapter II: Prior Relevant Work and Research Implications........................................ 8
Literature Review....................................................................................... 8
Theoretical Assumptions and ResearchQuestions.................................... 60
Chapter III: Research Design and Sample...................................................................... 64
Methodological Assumptions ............................................................. 64
Sample Selection........................................................................................ 65
Sample Size................................................................................................ 66
Sampling T echniques................................................................................. 66
Method for Securing D ata......................................................................... 68
Pilot Study................................................................................................. 70
Results of Pilot Study................................................................................ 70
Developing the Interview Questions........................................................ 71
Ethical Issues.............................................................................................. 72
Data Analysis Procedures.......................................................................... 74
Chapter IV: Findings........................................................................................................ 77
Data Analysis: Phase 1
Identifying and Categorizing Themes in the Narrative Data 77
Data Analysis: Phase 3
Association of Perceived Influence of Personal Therapy with
Perceived Benefits, Risks, and the Interpersonal Relationship 191
Chapter V: Discussion................................................................................................... 258
Distillation of Major Findings................................................................... 258
Summary of Findings................................................................................. 259
Implications of the Findings...................................................................... 266
Limitations of the Study............................................................................ 275
Implications of Results for Clinical Practice and Future Research 282
References........................................................................................................................ 287
vi
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Table of C o n t e n t s (con tinued)
Pape
Appendix A: Initial Contact Letter............................................................................... 294
Appendix B: Mail-In Response to Initial Contact L etter...............................................295
Appendix C: Informed Consent Form: Written Explanation to Participants............... 296
Appendix D: Statement o f Informed Consent by Research Participant...................... 297
Appendix E: Demographic Questions........................................................................... 298
Appendix F: Interview Questions...................................................................................299
Appendix G: Ordinal Rankings of Questions Assessing Perceived Influences of
Personal Therapy on Conducting Psychotherapy................................ 301
Appendix H: Level of Influence Scores: Perceived Positive Influence of
Personal Therapy on Conducting Therapy......................................... 303
Appendix I: Data Analysis: Phase 2
Matrix of Findings: Outline of Categories, Themes, & Subthemes.... 304
vii
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
L is t of Tables
Page
Table 1: Perceived Level of Influence of Personal Therapy on
Clinical Practice............................................................................................. 232
viii
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
A b st r a c t
their personal therapy on their clinical practice with patients. Twenty psychoanalytically
experienced clinical social workers, psychologists, and psychiatrists who had terminated
The interview schedule was based on aspects of personal therapy deemed relevant
after reviewing the professional literature and conducting a pilot study. The semistructured
interview probed four areas o f personal therapy valued by therapists: benefits, risks,
influence on clinical practice, and the interpersonal relationship between former treater
and patient.
Data analysis consisted of identifying and categorizing themes in the narrative data,
then comparing them with the literature model for thematic relevance. Responses were
then ranked in high, middle, or low levels of influence and these subgroup responses were
then compared with the other areas-reported benefits, risks, and the interpersonal
relationship.
Major findings include that participants perceiving the highest level of influence
of personal therapy on their clinical practice most clearly viewed their treatment as
model, and thought about the former treater during moments of clinical uncertainty.
Problems with the working relationship became the central focus of treatment only in the
ix
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
transference and the “real relationship” apparently contributes to a positive identification
with the former therapist as a professional role model. Those reporting the highest level of
influence most clearly wished to continue the therapeutic dialogue and had most frequently
sought contact with their former treater. Participants also reported that personal therapy
helped modify their perfectionistic traits, which influenced their clinical work. The
Findings support that the extent to which the former treater is seen as a positive
role model is associated with the extent to which treatment relationship conflicts were
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Ch a p t e r !
I n t r o d u c t io n
perceptions of how their personal psychotherapy experience has influenced their clinical
was to describe both the perceived personal benefits and the harmful effects of their
psychotherapy experience and to compare these with its perceived effect on subsequent
work with patients. The “therapist’s therapist,” as a dual role model for both personal and
professional identification and learning, has the potential to serve as an enduring and
relationship and continued psychological involvement with the former therapist were also
explored and compared with the perceived influence of personal therapy on clinical work.
Recent research on this topic has centered on whether personal therapy can be
shown to have any measurable effect on the psychotherapist’s personal adjustment and
professional functioning (MacDevitt, 1987). Findings range from an absence of any clear
position that personal therapy is correlated with greater verbal effectiveness (Strupp,
1955) with particular patients. McEwan and Duncan (1993) have suggested that personal
therapy during training may be detrimental because it interferes with the empathic
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
functioning o f inexperienced therapists. Rigorous efforts to operationalize these complex
therapy are in their infancy. Despite the difficulty in developing a body of empirical
evidence on the benefits of therapy for this population, there is general optimism in the
literature that therapy for psychotherapists is personally beneficial, regardless o f the reason
Factors that influence the personal benefits of therapy for psychotherapists include
A concomitant belief is that the clinical work of impaired professionals will benefit from a
in adjustment to the developmental tasks of the life cycle (Deutsch, 1985; Pope &
Tabachnick, 1994). “Environmental” factors may also cause the psychotherapist to benefit
from seeking personal therapy; these may include the stress inherent in the work itself,
either during training or later, which can result in professional “burnout” (Farber, 1983).
Finally, the desire for personal growth and self-understanding in this articulate, self-
personal therapy but also indicative of the high value generally placed on it by
difficulties in measuring such complex phenomena, if personal therapy does benefit the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
adjustment o f the psychotherapist, what evidence is there that it translates to better
professional practice?
differently than those who have not? Those grappling with this question must confront the
issue of how to compare basic ideological and personality differences between individuals
who do or do not seek personal therapy. Although complex variables make it virtually
impossible to capture the essential factors in question, several researchers have found
work (MacDevitt, 1987; Peebles, 1980). One such finding is that the greater the duration
of personal therapy and the more recently it was experienced, the more the therapist
These complex questions about the efficacy and influence of personal therapy for
the psychotherapist remain largely unanswered. To promote further inquiry into these
issues, this study explored specific aspects of the therapy experience to determine which
are valued and which are viewed as harmful, and whether there are conscious evocations
The plan for presenting the study follows: A statement of the rationale for
undertaking this study is followed by a review of prior relevant work. The prior work has
been organized into the following six sections: (1) prevalence of personal therapy for
perceived benefits and harm from psychotherapy; (4) effects of personal psychotherapy on
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
4
(6) the role o f self-analysis and posttermination involvement with personal therapy as a
source of help in professional functioning. Following this review of the literature, the
theoretical assumptions of the study and research questions are presented, concluding this
chapter.
Rationale
Most of them report a high level of satisfaction with, and perceived benefit from, personal
therapy (Buckley, Karasu & Charles, 1981; Shapiro, 1976). Supervised conduct of
psychoanalysis, didactic learning, and personal analysis are the three cornerstones of
psychoanalytic training. The influence of the “therapist’s therapist” as a role model for
psychoanalytic training literature (Mackey & Mackey, 1994). This historic valuing of
mental health professions o f psychiatry, clinical psychology, and clinical social work
Although there is broad agreement among mental health professionals that their
absence of knowledge about how the experience of personal therapy affects the conduct
of psychotherapy with patients. Specifically, what is it about their personal therapy that
study.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Geller and Farber’s work (Geller, Cooley & Hartley, 1982; Geller & Farber,
psychotherapy, suggests that therapists who have been in therapy consciously evoke
memories o f their own therapist as a source of help while conducting therapy with others.
There is also evidence that the personal therapy experience is drawn on differentially,
terminated, and depending on the therapist’s level of experience. Therapists who are still
early in their career are often engaged in concurrent training and personal psychotherapy,
so are in a position to experience the influences of their personal treatment quite vividly
analysis after a lengthy hiatus or who terminated personal therapy long ago. Evidence for a
continuum o f influence of personal therapy in one’s work with patients supports the
further exploration o f the possibility of the evolving and enduring function of personal
psychotherapists may influence the personal therapy experience. The majority of studies in
this area have sampled a single professional discipline, such as psychiatrists, psychologists,
1994; Shapiro, 1976). Mackey’s (1994) research is the sole published study to specifically
Norcross, 1990), but have relied on questionnaire data. Questionnaires provide the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
6
advantage of anonymity in this sensitive area and may avoid certain social response biases
nonintrusive. But questionnaire data cannot capture the richness and intricacy o f meanings
in individual responses obtained via in-depth interviews. The flexibility of the interview
allows for motivations, meanings, memories, and interpretations to be captured that are
possible only through face-to-face contact (Anastas, 1994). Hence, this study will not only
focusing on the perceived benefits and risks of personal therapy and the uses that
therapists make of their personal psychotherapy in their professional practice. The results
therapists who treat other therapists, and for psychotherapy research in general, regarding
which aspects of the psychotherapy relationship are valued, utilized, and “passed on” in
The relevance o f this study to the profession of social work has both historical and
contemporary implications. The heart of social work always has been the relationship
between client and social worker. Charlotte Towle (1935) charged fellow social workers
to learn the impact that transference and projection had on their work with clients, noting
that “self-ignorance has defeated many highly trained, well-informed, and widely
Clinical social work has come of age in the past 25 years as an accepted discipline
providing mental health services in direct social work practice. Clinical social workers
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
provide advocacy, casework, and psychotherapy services to their clients through direct
practice with individuals, families, and groups. Since the late 1970s, the number of clinical
social workers who provide psychotherapy services to the public has grown considerably
faster than that o f other disciplines (Golman,1985). This trend is expected to continue,
work.
Towle’s early discussion of the benefits of personal therapy for social workers has
gained recent attention within social work circles (Mackey, 1994). Despite growing
acceptance by social workers of the value of personal therapy, and the long-held regard
for it within psychoanalytic circles, little research has been conducted in this area by social
workers. In 1918, Mary Jarrett addressed the question of professionalism in a talk to the
Our new discipline, psychiatric social work, holds two possibilities: we could think
o f ourselves as assistants in psychiatry, working under the direction of
psychiatrists, or we can develop a profession in our own right, bringing to
psychotherapy the social outlook and skills which would require our thinking for
ourselves and would place us alongside psychiatrists as another, but different,
allied professional. (Reynolds, 1963, p. 62)
clinical issues and exploring questions that affect the quality of service they provide.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
C h a p t e r II
P r io r R e l e v a n t W o r k a n d R e s e a r c h I m p l ic a t io n s
Literature Review
Prevalence
(Henry, Sims & Spray, 1973; Norcross, 1990)-have obtained personal treatment for
themselves. Although personal therapy is rarely required by training programs, aside from
practitioners and training programs alike (Greden & Casareigo, 1975; Norcross &
Prochaska, 1982; Shapiro 1976; Wampler & Strupp, 1976). A recent study of the personal
therapy experiences o f 800 psychologists (Pope & Tabachnick, 1994) found that the
overwhelming majority (84%) had entered therapy, although only 13% had attended a
graduate program requiring personal therapy. Slightly more than 1 in 5 o f all participants
reported that they were currently in therapy. Another survey of psychologists practicing as
psychotherapists found that only 18% had never received any form of personal
psychotherapy at any time (Guy, Stark, & Poelstra, 1988). Thus practicing
(Henry, Sims & Spray, 1971; Rachelson & Clance, 1980). Similarly, Kaslow and
Friedman’s (1984) interview study of 14 clinical psychology graduate students who were
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
in therapy while in training found that personal therapy tended to be more influential than
Norcross, 1983) on the personal therapy experience sampled 400-plus members of the
importance of personal psychotherapy as a prerequisite for their work, nearly half stated
that it was very important, while fewer than 1 in 10 thought it not important at all. Those
entering personal treatment before graduation also tended to use it after entering clinical
practice. Such studies support the view that psychotherapists highly value personal
after completion o f formal training found that a majority do seek it: 52% of psychoanalysts
psychologists (Guy & Liaboe, 1986). Similarly, Liaboe, Guy, Wong & Deahnert (1989)
workers, and counselors, Norcross et al. (1988a, 1988b) asked whether recent personal
therapy was initiated for personal reasons, professional purposes, or both. The majority o f
respondents (55%) indicated that their reasons were primarily personal, a finding that
replicated the earlier work o f Henry et al. (1971, 1973). Only 10% replied that their
treatment was largely for training reasons, but 35% reported entering therapy for both
personal and professional growth. These findings indicate that the majority of practicing
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
10
psychotherapists seek personal therapy after formal training for personal reasons or for a
show that more experienced therapists (those with more than 10 years in the profession)
tend to have accrued more treatment hours than their less experienced, and likely younger,
colleagues (349 vs. 234 hours), which indicates that therapists continue to use personal
therapy during the course o f their career (Prochaska & Norcross, 1983). In a study by
theoretical orientation accounted for the greatest variance in the number of hours of
psychotherapists from the professions of social work, psychiatry, and psychology, the
average number of discrete treatment episodes was 2.3. The sample was about equally
divided in reporting one personal therapy, two therapies, or three or more. Norcross also
to duration of personal therapy. No differences between females and males were found on
incidence, type, or duration o f personal therapy, yet women rated personal therapy as a
Norcross, 1983). These findings support the view that psychoanalytic and psychodynamic
therapists continue to seek personal therapy during the course of their career, that most
therapists have engaged in multiple personal therapy processes, and that therapists from a
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
11
The amount of personal psychotherapy received by clinicians after entry into the
profession is influenced not only by their theoretical orientation and years of experience,
but also by the number of hours of individual psychotherapy that they themselves conduct
weekly. Those who tend to provide the greatest amount of individual therapy for clients
also receive the greatest amount of individual treatment themselves (Guy, Stark, &
obtain individual personal treatment more often suggests several possible interpretations.
Such individuals may recognize the importance of their own emotional health for the
integrity o f the treatment they provide. Those preferring to explore the individual issues
and problems o f their clients may also be more interested in better understanding their
own. On the other hand, the greater the number of hours of individual treatment provided,
the greater may be the negative impact on the personality of the therapist, who may
require more personal therapy as a result. Or perhaps the personal distress necessitating
treatment may also have compelled these therapists to escape through their work, leading
to more hours o f therapy conducted per week (Guy, Stark, & Poelstra, 1988). These
findings stress the highest utilization of personal therapy by those who are most engaged
in it as practicing professionals.
From whom do these therapists seek help? Several studies have demonstrated the
therapists (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984; Norcross, 1990; Norcross et al., 1988a). Pertinent
factors include theoretical orientation, professional affiliation, gender, and ethnicity. The
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
12
of therapist choice showed that the majority of therapists of any theoretical orientation
psychotherapists.
psychiatrists, then psychologists, social workers, counselors, and lay analysts, in that
general order. However, there are definite preferences on the basis of professional
discipline. In Norcross’ study (1990), 36% of the psychologists received treatment from
fellow psychologists, while 35% turned to psychiatrists. Psychiatrists routinely sought out
other psychiatrists-82% of the time. Social workers were the only group more likely to
enter treatment with a therapist of a discipline different from their own. There is evidence
that this pattern in social work is changing, though, given the increasing availability of
clinical social workers who are specializing in the practice of individual psychotherapy
(Norcross et al., 1988a; Sailer, 1992). Kaslow and Friedman (1984) found that clinical
psychology doctoral students, citing the importance of professional role modeling, have a
strong preference for seeking personal therapy from a competent therapist within their
own discipline.
psychotherapist also exert a strong influence. Norcross et al. (1988a) noted the ubiquitous
members of their own gender and professional discipline. On the positive side, such
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
13
and theoretical “inbreeding.” Altogether, these findings offer evidence of how important it
selecting a personal therapist. That psychotherapists select their own therapist primarily on
the basis of clinical acumen and interpersonal qualities is supported by evidence from two
pioneering studies (Grunebaum, 1983; Norcross et al., 1988a). Both identified four
essential criteria that therapist-patients keep in mind as they search for a personal
therapist. Two essential factors are perceived professional competence and interpersonal
warmth. In addition, Grunebaum’s sample noted that a treater with an active, talkative
style, outside the therapist’s professional and social network, was usually sought.
Norcross’ sample listed clinical experience and professional reputation as being important
the selection criteria existed between social workers, on the one hand, and psychologists
and psychiatrists on the other. Social workers accorded more weight to treatment cost,
therapist flexibility, interpersonal warmth, active style, and openness. Overall, these
personal therapist. Such choices also appear to be made within the demographic matching
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
14
psychotherapists indicates that both trainees and experienced psychotherapists use services
similar to those they themselves provide to others. As a group, they value personal therapy
reasons as for personal reasons, or for a combination of the two. Most have seen two or
more therapists in a significantly lengthier process than have therapists o f other theoretical
perspectives. Also, the more hours of engagement in psychotherapy practice, the more
likely it is that the therapist will utilize personal psychotherapy at some point. And, finally,
The recommendation that therapists undergo personal therapy grew out of Freud’s
other people shall first himself undergo an analysis by someone with expert knowledge”
(p. 116). Freud was concerned with the counterproductive effects of neurotic problems in
the therapist. Unresolved conflicts and characterological problems that are not dealt with
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
15
the view that an analyzed therapist is a better therapist. In addition to illuminating the
therapist’s personal conflicts and bringing them under control, the training analysis
(initially called didactic analysis) was designed to give the young therapist firsthand
strengthen the therapist’s ability to withstand the stresses of therapeutic work (Strupp,
1975).
personal and professional functioning can also be found in his later injunction in Analysis
Terminable and Interminable: “But where and how is the poor wretch to acquire the ideal
qualifications which he will need in his profession? The answer is in an analysis of himself,
with which his preparation for his future activity begins” (Freud, 1937/1964, p. 248).
In the same paper, Freud suggested that analysts should regularly reinitiate personal
treatment because intense therapy continually exposes the therapist to the impact of
years or so-submit himself to analysis once more, without feeling ashamed of taking this
step. This would mean, then, that not only the therapeutic analysis of patients but his own
analysis would change from a terminable into an interminable task” (Freud, 1937/1964,
p. 248).
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
16
And so it is, because of the inter-relatedness between the psychiatrist’s and the
patient’s interpersonal processes and because of the interpersonal character of the
psychotherapeutic process itself, that any attempt at intensive psychotherapy is
fraught with danger, hence unacceptable, where not preceded by the future
psychotherapist’s personal analysis, (p. 378)
has been considered more vital than personal analysis. The curricula o f psychoanalytic
training institutes have traditionally been built around this requirement. In clinical
psychology training programs, departmental attitudes toward personal therapy for students
a requirement that trainees undergo personal therapy (Wampler & Strupp, 1976).
Graduate schools o f social work have been conspicuously silent on the issue, although the
(Mackey, 1994).
Henry (1971) has pointed out that the extent to which therapists have themselves
A common property in this set of professions, and of the cultural values o f training, is the
prompting to study the self and others to determine psychological motives for behavior.
The figures on personal psychotherapy may therefore reflect the prevalence o f both the
interest in this form o f inner contemplation and the use of personal therapy as a form of
socialization that provides practice in the art of examining inner values and experiences.
Strupp (1975) noted several benefits of personal therapy. Chief among them was
that personal therapy is “a process for coming to terms with one’s personal and
professional identity” (p. 11). In so doing, the therapist-patient also learns “about
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
17
“the basic problems o f human existence and the nature o f human relations in a manner
A specific rationale for personal therapy is the therapist’s need to discover and
appreciate the power of the unconscious. The issue of training analysis for analytic
candidates can be enlarged to cover other psychotherapists in training, who must choose
whether to deal with the unconscious of their patients, even in a nonanalytic situation.
On this subject, Silverstone (1970) wrote that “the primary purpose of a personal
psychoanalytic experience for student analysts is, in fact, not the eradication of personal
problems, but the personal validation by the student analyst of something which must be
The unconscious is not only not conscious but also difficult for a person with intact
defense mechanisms to accept. Ekstein and Wallerstein (1958) echo this position,
suggesting “that one can only work with the unconscious of another person when he has
learned to work with his own, has relived his infantile neurosis, freed himself from its
terrors, and has resolved his basic conflicts” (p. 248). In a similar vein, Glass (1986)
noted: “It is this narcissistic wound that every [psychotherapist] who has experienced his
own unconscious remains ever mindful that more is going on than meets the eye in not
only his patient but himself as well” (p. 306). These writers have emphasized discovery of,
and respect for, the power of the unconscious as a primary benefit of personal therapy.
Understanding how one’s own defenses can interfere with the therapeutic process
is another core rationale for personal psychotherapy. Meissner (1973) stated that self-
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
understanding is necessary for psychotherapists to better understand others and to be able
to react in an empathic, objective manner. In his own analysis, for example, he thought of
himself as normal, but he was soon able to identify obstacles to his personal and
professional development that he would not have seen otherwise, since these obstacles
were nonetheless adaptive. Meissner’s therapy process enabled him to evolve both as a
person and as a psychotherapist. Similarly, Glass (1986) has noted that the “personal
baggage” one brings into therapy cannot but influence the dynamic process o f the
therapeutic relationship. Further supporting the view that understanding one’s defenses is
important, Rubenfine (1971) has said that analysis teaches the therapist to know “when his
own defenses interfere with the therapeutic process and, at the very least, this knowledge
should ensure the patient against becoming a target for the therapist’s own unconscious
anger and hostility” (p. 230). These writers thus view an increased awareness o f one’s
defenses as leading to a greater understanding of oneself and others that mitigates against
psychotherapy has been provided by Nierenberg (1972): (1) to enhance the analyst’s
ability to conduct therapy as a more sensitive and unbiased clinical observer whose “blind
spots” and countertransference potential have been mitigated; (2) to give therapists a
personal sense of conviction about the validity of the theory and the method of treatment
they are using, by demonstrating their personal relevance; (3) to learn about technique via
a firsthand modeling experience; and (4) to make the therapist’s life less neurotic and more
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
19
gratifying, so that the stress of conducting therapy can be tolerated better. These gains are
The presumed benefits of personal therapy for the therapist thus include growth in
both personal and professional identity. This growth occurs through experiential learning
about the power of unconscious processes, understanding one’s own defensive patterns,
about the validity o f the therapeutic model, exposure to a role model, and resolution of
personal problems or “emotional baggage” that could interfere with one’s therapeutic
effectiveness.
In general, the authors who support personal therapy for the therapist in training
undertaking a personal therapy process, espousing the view that no therapist can go
further in the therapy of a patient than what the therapist’s own obstacles permit.
Obviously, there are exceptions, including the fact that certain individuals may become
Another group of authors is neither totally for nor against personal therapy for
therapists in training; the majority would still encourage but not require it. Arguments
against such an experience include the risk of limiting the trainees’ openness to a variety of
therapeutic models, emotional and financial stress on trainees (Clark, 1986; Macaskill,
1988), and the possibility that motivation would be diminished if the individual did not feel
the need to change. With insufficient anxiety, the trainee might lack the motivation to
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
20
withstand the rigors of personal therapy and, hence, the student would acquire only a
frequently argued that the competence of a therapist cannot be judged on the basis o f the
1971; Glass, 1986; Kaslow & Friedman, 1984), psychotherapy concurrent with training
may have a detrimental effect on the functioning of therapists in training. One explanation
for this reaction is that, although these problems are often of short duration, the increased
awareness of previously repressed inner feelings that occurs during personal therapy may
interfere with the trainee’s ability to be empathic toward patients. In summary, cautions
against mandatory psychotherapy concurrently with clinical training include the risk of
motivation to change, and self-absorption with the personal treatment that may detract
with the personal therapist, which might contribute to the future psychotherapist’s rigidity.
This is a concern because it is the more flexible individuals who have, in fact, developed
new therapies and made new discoveries. In addition, those who are analyzed may be
viewed as having more insight, but they are not necessarily the best therapists. So
engaging in personal psychoanalysis or other types of personal therapy is not sufficient for
becoming a good therapist, because of the potential that doing so may reinforce
maladaptive traits o f either the therapist-patient or the personal therapist and the lack of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Leader (1971) has noted that the motivation for personal psychoanalysis often
derives, in part, from the anxiety and insecurity of the beginning therapist, and that the
desire for a personal psychoanalysis may diminish during the course of training with
teaching and supervision. He asserts that a good training program with well-selected
candidates under competent supervision should be sufficient for understanding and dealing
with anxiety or other training-related problems. Leader emphasizes that analysis or any
other type o f therapy is indicated only for students with personal problems. He stresses
that empathy with others develops out of trainees’ real-life experiences and growing
maturity throughout the training process. Thus, in his view, empathy is not necessarily
therapists who really need psychotherapy will find the means to pursue it voluntarily.
Several factors contribute to the need for personal therapy among experienced
psychotherapists, while others often prevent its use (Bermak, 1977; Greben, 1975; Guy,
Stark & Poelstra, 1988; Will, 1979). Many psychotherapists may be negatively affected by
factors inherent to the practice of psychotherapy, including physical and psychic isolation
and repeated feelings o f loss and abandonment as a result of planned and unplanned
terminations. To this list o f specific problems, Bermak (1977) adds a frustrated need for
intimacy, the need to control emotions, the frustration of omnipotent rescue wishes and
the helplessness that ensues, ambiguity in the field, and the emotional drain of constantly
being empathic. Depleted emotional reserves resulting from the professional practice of
functioning with family members and friends. It may also be that psychotherapeutic
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
22
practice actually exacerbates emotional and interpersonal problems already present in the
therapist (Henry, 1973). Because of the inherent stress in the practice o f psychotherapy,
these writers recommend that personal therapy should be positively and persuasively
encouraged by all in the field, in addition to maintaining high levels of continued training
It is beyond the scope of this study to review the extensive body of literature
regarding treatment that may be necessary for impaired professionals with underlying
4% and 22% of psychiatry residents have either a minor or a major psychiatric problem.
The role of stress during the training period should be looked at more closely, because it
may lead to an increase in minor, often temporary, problems. The literature suggests
survey studies that have asked about the presenting problem (Guy et al., 1988; Pope &
depression, and anxiety. These modal complaints are consistent with other research
indicating that clinical practice exacts a toll on the practitioner, particularly in the form of
anxiety (Bermak, 1977; Cray & Cray, 1977; Deutsch, 1985; Farber, 1983; Looney,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
The pervasiveness o f these struggles for practicing psychotherapists is supported
noteworthy that over three fourths of these subjects (82%) reported having experienced
relationship difficulties and that almost half (47%) had sought therapy at one point for
relationship problems. The figures for depression also were substantial, with 57%
reporting depression at some time in their lives. Over one fourth of the sample had been in
therapy for depression, and 11% had taken antidepressant medication. Despite these
symptoms o f distress, which may interfere with personal and professional functioning,
most psychotherapists utilized the resource of personal therapy as a result of their personal
awareness o f their own internal processes, and made an active decision to enter therapy in
Therapist Resistance
for the therapist in training, stigma nevertheless still seems to be attached to the role of
patient for the experienced therapist (Glass, 1986). Factors that may prevent experienced
therapists from using the services they provide include resistance to entering the patient
role because o f a sense o f professional superiority and omniscience that hinders the ability
to identify one’s own need for psychotherapy. Guy and Liaboe (1986) concluded that the
during times o f distress when it could prove both useful and appropriate. Concern about
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
24
communities. Experienced therapists may also resist therapy because o f expectations that
therapists should give rather than receive help. Even during times of distress, many
therapists do not seek psychotherapy. Rather, they minimize the severity of their struggles
In summary, the rationale for personal therapy includes experiential learning about
exposure to a role model, and resolution of personal problems. Conversely, the argument
against required psychotherapy concurrent with clinical training includes the potential
indoctrinating effects, both from theoretical approaches and from the personal
motivation to change, and self-absorption, which may detract from clinical empathy.
Motivation for personal therapy may diminish with time, as trainees become more secure
in their professional role. Although personal therapy encourages insight, this is not
sufficient cause. But since the stress of psychotherapeutic practice may exacerbate
emotional and interpersonal problems in the therapist, personal therapy should perhaps
suffer from interpersonal conflicts, depression, and anxiety, yet most seek personal therapy
only if they become aware of their internal processes. However, an internalized sense of
superiority and omniscience can lead experienced therapists to minimize their personal
struggles to such an extent that they will avoid entering the patient role.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
25
changes in patient adjustment, little research has focused on how a personal therapy may
indirect evidence, both through the subjectively perceived benefits and through the harmful
effects of personal therapy for psychotherapists, in several existing surveys. Prior work
related to therapists’ perceptions of the personal benefits and risks of their own
psychotherapy has focused as well on interpersonal factors related to the “fit” between the
Overview
personal therapy have found that the majority of trainees rate their personal therapy highly,
from very desirable to essential (Coryell & Wetzel, 1978; Macaskill, 1992). Shapiro’s
(1976) landmark study of graduates from one psychoanalytic training program focused
specifically on the training analysis. He found that “the vast majority [of the 121 analysts
who returned completed questionnaires] viewed their therapeutic gains favorably, despite
rate the overall success of their most influential personal therapy experience. Eighty-nine
percent rated their therapy as beneficial, 10% rated it as somewhat beneficial, and just one
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
26
Pope and Tabachnick’s (1994) large survey of practicing psychologists found that
85% o f the respondents described their personal experience with therapy as very helpful or
exceptionally helpful. Only two respondents reported that it was not at all helpful.
Seventy-eight percent found the experience not at all harmful, but 2.3% reported that it
was very harmful or exceptionally harmful. Those who believed that their therapy was at
least somewhat harmful were more likely to perceive their therapist as being unkind or as
making errors.
Findings from these studies of single professions are consistent with Buckley,
value o f their personal therapy which found the lowest outcome measure to be a 73% level
o f improvement. Overall, these studies concur that the great majority o f respondents
received considerable personal benefit from treatment, and that the few harmful therapy
experiences were associated with particular respondent perceptions about the treating
therapist.
Perceived Benefits
conflicts; improved therapeutic skills; and, to a lesser extent, symptom severity (Buckley
etal., 1981; Norcross, 1990; Pope & Tabachnick, 1994; Shapiro, 1976).
(e.g., Guntrip [1975] has written of his separate analyses with Fairbaim and Winnicott,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
contrasting their different personalities and therapeutic styles). But there has been no
Buckley et al. (1981). The positive benefits of treatment reported by the 71 experienced
alleviation was also considered important but ranked least among these variables. The
study concluded that the majority of respondents received considerable personal benefit
from their treatment. These benefits occurred in ways that are difficult to measure, such as
for the individual, however, should not be underestimated. This study stressed a reliance
on the subjective report o f the person who actually experienced the therapy as an
way o f effecting therapeutic change. In particular, Buckley et al. cited the “emotional
critical importance o f the positive perception of the therapist corroborates the view that
A more recent study of trainees’ perceptions of the benefits and risks o f their
personal therapy is Macaskill’s 1992 questionnaire survey. In it, 87% of the British
psychotherapy trainees who evaluated their personal therapy reported that it had a
moderate to very positive effect both on their work with patients and in their personal
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
28
(47%), and a reduction in symptoms (43%). The most common primary goals for personal
therapy were personal growth and the resolution of personal problems. The general
picture that emerged from Macaskill’s study is that personal therapy is an integral,
more than twice-weekly sessions, lasts more than three years, and produces substantial
personal and professional benefits for nearly all trainees, although sometimes at
considerable emotional and financial cost. From the trainees’ point of view, the gain is
importance, they offered four main reasons for participating in therapy: (1) to gain
personal insight; (2) to learn more about the therapeutic process; (3) to improve self
impressive, the possibility exists that therapists will overestimate the therapeutic results of
their personal treatment, especially given the therapist’s professional stake in highly
valuing his or her own investment in the product of psychotherapy. As a practitioner, the
In summary, various studies show that a large majority of therapists who have
been in personal therapy have found it helpful in many different areas of their lives.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
29
The most frequently mentioned benefits are not the accomplishment of specific behavioral
In addition, psychotherapy research that explores the processes by which (and the extent
to which) such benefits are accomplished is made even more difficult by the inevitable bias
in the therapist-patient’s stake in personal therapy. Even so, these subjectively perceived
benefits should not be underestimated with regard to what intensive psychotherapy does in
effecting therapeutic change. Nonspecific factors related to the emotional tone of the
perceived benefits.
outcomes or actual harm as a result of personal treatment (Buckley et al., 1981; Pope &
Tabachnick, 1994; Sailer, 1992; Shapiro, 1976). In these studies, from 8% to 24% of the
respondents reported that their therapy or analysis had been harmful in some way.
The most common reason for a harmful treatment experience appeared to be a rigid,
mutual positive regard. Less common, but nevertheless detrimental, were specific
One fifth o f Buckley’s (1981) respondents, for example, reported that their
treatment was somehow “harmful.” Comments ranged from treatment being “deleterious
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
from the outside world.” These reportedly harmful effects were not significantly correlated
with therapist factors such as a lack of warmth or empathy or not being understood by the
therapist. The most significant correlates for harmful effects included: dreaming about the
therapist; feeling that during the course of therapy, the therapist was the most important
person in one’s life; feeling that the therapist was not neutral about his or her behavior;
and feeling sad that sessions with the therapist had ended. These findings suggest that, at
that the mean scores of items related to these “transference residues” were all significantly
lower in the no harmful effects subgroup. Those in this group appear to have been able to
successfully work through transference to a greater extent. This finding would tend to
Therapist unkindness or errors, therapist sexual material, and patient sexual material were
all correlated with perceived harmfulness. One out of 10 participants who had been in
therapy reported that a therapist had violated confidentiality. That the patient is a member
for dual relationships and other blurred boundaries (which was the fifth most frequently
mentioned cause o f harm). The most serious harm, however, resulted from the therapist’s
attempted or actual sexual acts with the respondent, clinical incompetence, sadistic or
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
31
emotionally abusive actions, general failure to understand the patient, nonsexual dual
Despite such problems, none of the trainees reported purely negative outcomes
for their therapy (Macaskill, 1992), but 38% reported some negative effects. The main
negative effects were psychological distress (29%) and marital or family stress (13%).
Half the sample commented that financial costs and time constraints in general were a
substantial stress, but they also indicated that these two factors were not necessarily
their therapy, but they viewed it as a necessary aspect of therapy and not as something
negative.
The social work subjects (Sailer, 1992) were also asked if any aspect of their
personal therapy had been harmful. Their responses are in keeping with those from other
studies (i.e., from 70% not harmful, to 24% harmful). Six percent of the social workers
were unsure whether some aspect of their personal therapy had been harmful. Recurring
The five most common factors that Shapiro (1976) found to be associated with
problems of the candidate; (2) countertransference not related to the analyst’s role as a
training analyst; (3) evaluative or reporting aspects of the analyst’s dual role; (4) personal
attributes of the analyst; and (5) overestimation of, or excessive identification with, the
analyst.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
32
as having been somehow harmful. But, overall, trainees appear to accept that being able to
deal with psychological, interpersonal, and financial stresses associated with personal
perceived harm relate more to the treating therapist’s rigidity, perceived emotional
underinvolvement, and lack of neutrality toward the patient. Less commonly reported
Interpersonal Factors
Buckley et al’s. (1981) analysis o f outcome factors. Improvement in all areas positively
correlated with “mutual liking”-the feeling of liking and being liked by, the therapist.
Eschewing any mention of an affectionate bond, Greenson (1967) has defined the
“therapeutic alliance” as what occurs between the patient’s reasonable ego and the
analyst’s analyzing ego. The significant correlation of mutual “liking” with every outcome
variable in Buckley et al’s. study suggests that, at least for this group of respondents, the
therapeutic alliance may necessarily include elements of an affectionate bond. The feeling
of being understood by the therapist also correlated with all positive outcome factors
perceived therapist empathy and warmth. Thus Buckley and colleagues hypothesized that
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
33
therapist factors would appear to be the sine qua non of an effective treatment and it is
Related to emotional “tone” is the issue of the stylistic and characterological “fit”
between analyst and analysand. Seldom addressed in the literature, this factor is an
A ‘good fit’ between analyst and candidate should reflect reciprocal role
expectations (the analyst believes the candidate will make a good analyst some
day, the candidate accepts the training analyst as a good role model) and
compatible professional convictions and philosophies, a fit of compatible cultural
and social values and mutual respect to the distinctive ethnic and other
sociocultural differences, and an unconscious congruence of reciprocal personality
dynamics and transference-countertransference configurations and personal
attributes. (Shapiro, 1976, p. 27)
controversial; each has been questioned as a key curative factor in psychotherapy. Data
from the reviewed studies suggest that specific technical procedures of the therapist
outcome. Such factors may be central to a positive therapeutic exchange resulting from
psychoanalysis or intensive psychotherapy, provided that they are implemented within the
appear vital to the perceived therapeutic outcome for therapist-patients. The factor of
“mutual liking” correlates with a broad range of perceived improvements. A “good fit”
occurs when both members of the dyad believe in the competence of the other and have
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
34
factors, such as the role of interpretation, are also important to respondents within the
In summary, the literature indicates that most therapists perceive their personal
therapy to have been beneficial. Benefits tend to be global in nature, however, so are
therapy was somehow harmful. Nonspecific harmful factors were related to the
emotional underinvolvement. Less common, but even more detrimental, were therapist
transference residues, which left the respondent feeling unfinished with the relationship,
therapeutic relationship characterized by mutual respect for the competency and similarity
to and difference from the other, as well as by a mutual liking, appears vital to perceived
positive outcome. These interpersonal factors may be associated with more transference-
focused treatments, which enable the therapist-patient to better resolve the transference
neurosis.
Despite finding in one study that supervisors observed no difference in clinical skill
between analyzed and unanalyzed psychiatry residents, Demer (1960) later recommended
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
35
functioning o f therapists:
To judge a priori who will be a good therapist by the use o f personal therapy
experience as a major prediction criterion is questionable. The best way to judge
whether a person can be a therapist or not is to allow him to become involved in
the intimacy o f the therapeutic relationship. If his humanness can be put at the
disposal of the patient, he will probably be a successful therapist. And one way to
increase the possibility of his allowing his humanness to be at the patient’s disposal
is for a personal therapy experience to increase the therapist’s self-understanding
and skillfulness at relating. If one was of such good fortune that he was bom with
parents who helped him develop with minimal distortions in interpersonal
relationships and his life from that point on continued to be of such a nature that he
could relate well to others, personal therapy could well be dispensed with. Most of
us, however, will be better therapists as our self-understanding and ability to relate
to others is increased by our own therapeutic experience.. .. Let me state on faith
and theoretical grounds, but not verified by research, that the training of a
psychotherapist should include some therapy experience for the therapist
himself. . . . The therapist as the therapeutic tool must be able to relate on a
conjunctive level with his patient and he may need personal therapy to become
skilled at conjunctive relatedness. (Demer, 1960, p. 134)
found conflicting evidence about the significance of personal therapy for professional
functioning and development. The following review of these studies is organized into five
sections: (1) an overview of the evidence; (2) findings from studies of the subjective
therapy outcome studies; (4) findings from studies measuring changes in the therapist’s
Overview
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
36
therapist. Three major views have emerged: (1) it is indispensable: (2) it is necessary for
some therapists sometimes: and (3) it has limited usefulness or is altogether unnecessary.
The first view is that personal therapy is either indispensable to, or very helpful in,
1980; Rubinfine, 1971). Those who take this position cite a variety of expectable
ability as a result of ffeed-up defenses and increased cognitive flexibility, and more stable
and elevated self-esteem. Nevertheless, the therapist-trainee’s personal treatment can have
These negative consequences arise by virtue of the anxiety that sometimes floods
therapist-trainees in treatment. But such temporary difficulties are later compensated for
The second position, that personal therapy is necessary only for some therapists at
some times (Burton, 1973; Leader, 1971), would mandate that therapists enter treatment
only when feeling stressed by their personal lives to the extent that they are unable to cope
effectively. For those individuals with satisfactory coping abilities, however, such
The third view, o f personal therapy as having either limited utility or being
altogether unnecessary, emanates from several studies with conflictual findings (Holt &
Luborsky, 1958; Katz, Lorr, & Rubinstein, 1958; McNair, Lorr, & Callahan, 1963).
In their study of psychiatric residents at the Menninger Foundation, Holt and Luborsky
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
37
and the existence or length o f the residents’ personal treatment history. In commenting on
this study, however, Fisher and Greenberg (1977) questioned the extent to which
in other studies focusing on patient improvement rates (Katz et al., 1958) and premature
termination rates (McNair, Lorr, & Callahan, 1963), a positive correlation was found
between treatment outcome and therapist’s experience level, but not between treatment
For purposes of the present review, empirical evidence on the effect of personal
therapy on professional practice has been organized into three areas: (1) subjective
(2) patient therapy outcome-studies that evaluate the effects of personal analysis by
comparing analyzed versus nonanalyzed therapists via subsequent patient outcomes; and
Subjective Valuations
personal therapy relate to how therapists conduct clinical practice (Kaslow & Friedman,
1984; Mackey & Mackey, 1994; McEwan & Duncan, 1993; Norcross, 1990; Pope &
Tabachnick, 1994). A number of common benefits have been noted to promote change
and growth in the therapists’ professional functioning. Variations on five beneficial themes
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
38
professional development.
A particularly valued aspect of personal therapy for both trainees and therapists
early in their career is that it gives them an opportunity to learn about the process of
therapy from a seasoned professional role model (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984; McEwan &
experienced social workers (Mackey & Mackey, 1993; Sailer, 1992) particularly
enhancement o f empathy that comes from personal therapy. That is, the therapist-patient
learns the importance o f warmth, empathy, and the personal relationship. Personal therapy
be in the role of patient, hence increasing respect for the struggles of patients (Mackey &
Mackey, 1993).
includes increased confidence and trust in the process and increased understanding of
which interventions and specific techniques are or are not helpful. It also promotes
improved therapeutic skills, in particular, decreasing the therapist’s need to “do for”
patients and increasing the ability to instead “be with” them (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984;
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
39
use countertransference reactions more effectively with patients in sensitive areas of the
therapeutic process. Pope and Tabachnick’s (1994) subjects, in particular, reported that
their increased self-awareness and self-understanding enabled them to better handle issues
perception that therapy is, in the long run, a growth-promoting process in and of itself.
Included here are such responses as working through one’s own issues, putting one’s
humanness in the service o f the therapeutic work, and gaining an increased capacity to
differentiate one’s affective states from those of patients (Mackey & Mackey, 1993;
Sailer, 1992).
In summary, these studies report beneficial aspects of personal therapy for the
development, and professional functioning in the areas of learning from the therapist as a
professional role model, gaining empathic understanding of the patient’s role and
understanding the therapeutic process. The consensus that emerges supports Ford’s
(1963) notion that the “developing psychotherapist acquires large portions of his own
personal identity and self-concept collaterally with his acquisition of professional and
therapeutic role and identity” (p. 476). In short, clinical training and psychotherapeutic
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
40
therapy also poses a number of perceived risks or negative effects for professional
development. In McEwan’s (1993) study of psychology interns, therapy was seen as being
projection of the trainees’ own responses onto future clients were also mentioned as risks.
Similarly, several of McEwan’s respondents commented that personal therapy might instill
“therapized,” the student is therefore in good psychological health and has the necessary
professional skills to work as a therapist. Risks imposed by dual relationships were also
cited in this study, as well as in others (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984; Norcross, 1990). The
data show that when therapy is included in a graduate training program, dual relationships
have been the norm, and these open-ended comments indicate awareness of such inherent
problems.
Trainees are aware o f negative effects on their clinical work as a result of being in
concurrent training and treatment. Overidentification with the patient role, for example,
can become a problem. In addition, despair about the efficacy of clinical work may surface
whenever the trainee feels at an impasse in personal therapy. More commonly, however,
students faced with increased affect, newly freed in treatment, find that it reduces the
capacity to think clearly and attend well to patients. Finally, having to invent a facade of
competency and adequacy in order to manage the work with patients can produce
overwhelming stress (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984). This problem seems to indicate that
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
41
having to perform a function not yet fully mastered, while attending graduate school and
undergoing the affectively stimulating experience of personal treatment, is often just too
much.
differentiation. Kaslow and Friedman (1984) described students’ inhibitions about openly
discussing with their therapists those areas of their professional lives where they
therapeutic techniques, personal style, and career goals. Most studies categorize the
therapy experience as a mixed blessing for trainees because it entails both risk and benefit.
Attention should therefore be paid not only to the potential benefits of this training
use of personal therapy with measures of change in patients. Since the prime goal of
personal therapy is the production o f better therapists, from a clinical point of view, these
studies may legitimately be considered the most significant test of the effect of personal
therapy. With regard to patient improvement, studies by Katz et al. (1958), Holt and
Luborsky (1958), and Demer et al. (1963) all fail to show differences between the
analyzed and nonanalyzed groups. Numerous methodological problems exist with these
studies, however, including poor design, inadequate or vague process and outcome
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
42
an analyzed therapist, found no direct evidence that personal therapy has a positive effect
therapy on the outcome of therapy for patients can be found in two recent studies, one of
which (Wheeler, 1991) investigated therapist orientation and its relationship to the
therapeutic alliance developed with eating disordered patients. A surprising finding was
the significant negative correlation between the amount of personal therapy of the
respondents and the extent o f their therapeutic alliance with patients. Personal therapy
alliance; that is, with increasing amounts of personal therapy, therapists were increasingly
negative about their alliance with patients. This pattern implies a lack o f confidence about
ability to predict a good alliance. Wheeler notes that the negative correlation of personal
. therapy and alliance could have a more positive meaning. Perhaps more personal therapy
gives the therapist more confidence to allow the development and expression of a negative
transference, which is a more reality-based relationship than one seen through rose-
colored glasses.
and the therapist’s personal therapy is Garfield and Bergin’s (1971) exploration of the
relationship of the amount of personal therapy to three measures of change in clients. The
18 therapist participants in this study were advanced graduate students (4 with no personal
therapy, 7 with 80-175 hours, and 7 with 200-450 hours). No information was provided as
to the type o f personal therapy or the theoretical orientations of the therapists. The results
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
43
indicated that patients of therapists with no personal therapy showed the greatest change.
These results were independent of differences in the therapists’ level of disturbance. But
the small sample precluded statistical tests of significance and no information was obtained
on the severity level o f initial distress for patients of the therapists by duration o f personal
analysis. The inexperience of these therapists suggests a possible differential effect for
personal analysis that occurs at different points in the therapist’s career. The lower patient
improvement in the treated group of young therapists could be explained by the fact that
they were still in the throes of the usual turbulence attendant to being analyzed and thus
were blocked in therapeutic efficacy by a current preoccupation with their own problems.
Strupp (1973) has suggested that this problem of blocked therapeutic effectiveness
is a temporary phenomenon, however, because his data also show that after many years of
experience, therapists who have been analyzed are (as a group) far more empathic than
unanalyzed therapists. Strupp’s finding would suggest the possibility that the advantage in
favor of subjects with a low amount of personal therapy revealed by Garfield’s data is a
transient one that would have been reversed if experienced therapists had been used.
These findings challenge the assumption that personal analysis and concurrent practice of
project headed by Kemberg (1973). Therapists with many years of experience who had
therapists still undergoing analysis. Unfortunately, this study did not factor out the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
44
consistent with a positive personal therapy effect, they do not rule out the possibility that
Evidence that personal therapy influences the therapist’s in-session functioning was
found by Strupp (1955), Peebles (1980), and MacDevitt (1987). Their findings have
Strupp’s (1955) work, which used therapy analogues, focused on the therapist’s
therapists tended to prefer interpretations, silence, and structuring responses. The results
for the unanalyzed group were inconclusive. This evidence suggests that analyzed
therapists have learned to introduce reflective distance between their immediate emotional
reactions to a patient and their verbalizations, which enable them to be more empathic and
less punitive and disapproving. Strupp concluded that personal analysis has a demonstrable
effect on the therapist’s verbal behavior, independent of the therapist’s level o f experience.
Supporting Strupp’s findings that personal therapy changes some aspect of the
trainees to display empathy, warmth, and genuineness. She used independently rated
sample tapes o f therapy sessions to determine whether the number of hours o f personal
therapy could be positively associated with this ability. Comparisons were significant for
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
45
empathy and genuineness, using Truax and Carkhuff Scales for Accurate Empathy (Truax
& Carkhuff, 1967). Peebles concluded that personal therapy works on therapists by
altering their manner of perceiving themselves and the world around them, and that this, in
turn, affects their cognitive and affective capacities for displaying empathy, warmth, and
genuineness. It could thus be reasoned that the primary effects of personal therapy are on
one’s cognitive style. Given these findings, future research should perhaps examine the
Findings from MacDevitt’s study (1987) offer further evidence that personal
therapy influences the therapist’s in-session functioning by altering perceptions o f self and
other, which in turn affects cognitive and affective capacities, thus enhancing therapeutic
experience, respondents answered questions about their personal therapy history, then
related to the amount-and rated professional value of-personal therapy received. This
connection might be explained as due to self-reflective therapists not only scoring high on
MacDevitt also concluded that personal therapy may be more valued by those whose
exclusive function is providing therapy and who therefore conduct more therapy weekly.
MacDevitt concluded that the number of hours of personal therapy makes its own
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
46
perceived professional value of therapy. These findings lend support to the notion that
awareness and better professional functioning. There is some support in the data for
awareness, how does personal therapy contribute to the therapist’s practice? Is the
modeling effect important? Does the experience create better empathy or more social
in-session functioning due to varying amounts of personal therapy experience. The results
o f these three investigations must be viewed with some caution, however, because two of
them are based on experimental analogues rather than on actual therapy interactions.
Nonetheless, they do suggest that therapists who have had personal therapy may be more
responsive in some ways to the therapeutic needs of patients. The responses of analyzed
therapists, for example, were seen as being more consistent with recommendations in the
literature as to the optimal way to handle various therapeutic situations. In addition, the
behavior of therapists with personal therapy was more in keeping with recent findings
about the importance of transference interpretations and the need for increased therapist
activity in dealing with seriously disturbed patients. These findings suggest that internal
change in the therapist is translated into enhanced empathy with patients, increased self-
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Al
these three studies of altered therapist functioning support evidence from the literature on
Conclusions
therapy is not influenced by some other variable, such as the therapist’s experience or
personality. And particularly in outcome studies, patients treated by all the therapists
would need to be sufficiently similar to be compared. Since isolating the personality of the
therapist as a variable is such an unsolved problem, the therapy versus no therapy group
design is probably not the way to test this question. The evidence already gathered
indicates that some therapists can be effective without having had personal psychotherapy.
It also indicates that personal therapy can affect the practice of psychotherapy, although
not always as expected. The effects that occur appear complex and reflect not only when
the personal therapy took place within the therapist’s practice career but also specific
therapeutic skills, such as empathy. It may be that it is only during therapy with a
countertransference reactions that the effects of a personal analysis are likely to be most
may be possible to design a study that attempts to account for the individual contribution
of personal therapy, the clinical relevance of the results would certainly be questionable,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
48
Despite clear limitations in the available data, these studies imply certain effects of
personal therapy:
therapy themselves.
2. Personal therapy, when combined with clinical experience, has been found to
Empathic ability, for example, may be facilitated in therapists who have undergone therapy
themselves. Some evidence also suggests that a personal therapy experience makes it less
psychotherapy themselves will be seen as superior trainees or will have more successful
6. In general, the data linking personal therapy with outcome are inconclusive.
essential to effective clinical practice to produce a caring, respectful, and accepting use of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
self with clients. Therapy also enhanced the development o f empathy as a professional
gains, along with a deeper understanding of the therapeutic process, to identification with
their therapist, which appeared to become increasingly selective over the course of
treatment. Many o f the perceived risks of personal therapy are associated with the
trainee’s role as learner. The potential for personal and professional growth through
identification with a competent therapist who is a “good enough” role model appears more
prevalent than the harm that comes from an incompetent therapist’s therapist, who would
make a poor role model. However, most trainees acknowledge the inherent risks of
Most of these studies do not focus on the meaning o f personal therapy for one’s
professional practice. The outcome studies touch only indirectly on the relationship
between personal therapy and the development of professional identity. On the basis of
research to date, relatively little is known about the relationship between personal therapy
and the psychotherapist’s sense of a professional self. We do know, however, that those
who have undergone personal therapy view it as helping them to be more effective in their
professional work.
identification with the therapist’s own therapist in the development of personal and
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
50
professional identity formation (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984; Mackey, 1994; Shapiro,
1976). Articulated directly by almost everyone in Kaslow and Friedman’s (1984) study of
psychology graduate students was the wish to have a professional role model with whom
to identify. Mackey (1994) also noted the theme of therapist as model, stating that
respondents talked of wanting to emulate their therapists in their professional lives. These
offered trusting, secure, and safe environments wherein professionals could explore their
inner world. This identification was more pronounced among therapists early in their
careers who were struggling to find themselves and felt “incomplete” or “unfinished.”
They often viewed their therapist as someone to emulate and with whom they could
identify. Mackey (1994) found that, as professionals progressed in therapy, the mode of
identifying with therapists took on a character different from earlier, more holistic
and often included both positive and negative qualities. Along the same lines, Shapiro
(1976) noted that “the [therapist’s] necessity for identifying with the analyst in his work as
part of the development o f a new role is universally acknowledged” (p. 28). He also cited
the tendency in a number of his respondents to overidentify with the training analyst,
which can pose real problems o f dependency versus autonomy for the graduate’s
postanalytic working-through period. These researchers all noted the importance of the
Although frequently used in the literature, terms such as professional role model
and ego ideal are rarely defined. Part of the difficulty with defining the professional role is
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
51
suppose that the common thread to these analogies is that they contain progressively
identification:
In the course of the analysis, the person of the analyst becomes, and after the
analysis remains, a permanent intrapsychic image intimately connected with both
the regressively experienced conflicts and the resolution o f these conflicts in the
progression achieved. . . . In analysis, conflicts are organized around the person of
the treating analyst and, with interpretation, these are resolved. However, the
treating analyst remains, perhaps forever after, an important intrapsychic
representation for the patient and a point of anchorage for the resolution of
infantile conflicts, (p. 230)
the representations of others that are brought into existence by the process of introjection.
Identification refers to the processes whereby individuals increase their felt resemblance to
other persons. Like imitation, identification aims toward sameness or likeness. Geller and
Farber (1993) assume that identifying with another person requires the modification of
one’s self-representations so that they more closely resemble mental representations of the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
The work of Geller, Cooley and Hartley (1982) and of Geller and Farber (1993)
holds considerable significance for the current investigation. That research involved an in-
depth examination of the internalization process in psychotherapy with subjects who were
all psychotherapists themselves. Factors affecting the recall, forms, themes, and
Inventory (TRI) indicated that representations are most likely to be evoked when painful
affect is experienced; that regardless o f when therapy was terminated, the greater the
number of therapeutic sessions, the greater the likelihood that patients will use
representations of the therapist to continue the work of therapy after termination; and that
among both current and former patients, positive therapeutic outcome is significantly
therapeutic dialogue. These findings indicate that the history and continuing influence of a
psychotherapy relationship can be discerned in the functions and qualities patients ascribe
the representations of their own therapist when conducting therapy with others.
Consistent with the view that the process of internalization makes a vital
findings indicate that these representations potentially serve a wide range of adaptive and
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
53
therapist to regulate painful affects, assuage feelings of loneliness, and facilitate problem
solving and conflict resolution. For example, by reuniting the patient with calming and
soothing images of the therapist and the therapeutic relationship, these representations can
stability o f the capacity for self-analysis. This attribute is frequently cited as a criterion of
termination readiness, and its development is usually seen as being mediated by the
patient’s identification with the analyst’s “analyzing functions.” Among other things, these
functions refer to the therapist’s knowledge, creativity, and problem-solving and decision
making abilities. Geller and Farber’s (1993) data indicate that the ability to engage in
internal dialogues with one’s therapist-both during therapy and after termination-is
(1960) belief that the very essence of psychotherapy is the patient’s internalization of the
therapeutic dialogue.
Some theorists argue that, with increased maturity, the patient gives up
“dependence” on the felt presence of the therapist; others contend that continued access to
that felt presence may serve highly adaptive functions. In the absence o f normative data, it
self-regulation. The current study inquired about the use of such evocations of the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
54
identification, and ego identity-at progressively higher levels. There is evidence that, even
anchor for the resolution of internal conflict. To identify with another person requires
representations of the other person’s characteristics, role, and functions. Geller and Farber
(1993) stated that the history and continuing influence of a psychotherapy relationship can
range o f adaptive and reparative functions. The development and stability of the capacity
not clear whether the use of introjects is a transitional mode en route to more autonomous
effort to promote this inquiry, the current study addressed questions about evocations of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
55
The findings o f Geller et al. (1982, 1993) identify the internalization process of the
professional practice o f psychotherapy, which will be pursued in the current study. This
The recognition that the patient has acquired a capacity for self-analysis is a
regarded as a capacity that develops during the course of analysis, in that the patient’s ego
identifies with the analyzing functions of the analyst (Norman, Blacker, Oremland &
The problem o f termination is not how to get therapy stopped, or when to stop it,
but how to terminate so that what has been happening keeps on ‘going’ inside the
patient. The problem of termination is not simply one of helping the patient to
achieve independence in the sense of willingness to function in the physical absence
of the therapist. More basically it is a problem of facilitating achievement by the
patient of the ability to ‘hang on’ to the therapist (or the experience o f the
relationship with the therapist) in his physical absence in the form of a realistic
intrapsychic representation (memories, identification associated with altered
functioning) which is conserved rather than destructively or vengefully abandoned
following separation, thus making mastery of this experience possible, (p. 127)
the transference neurosis as fundamental to the analytic process, more recent findings
consistently demonstrate that transference persists beyond termination (Gabbard & Lester,
1995).
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
In his pioneering study of postanalytic follow-up, PfefFer (1963) reported on
individual case studies o f patients who were interviewed within 5 years of termination.
with transient regressive revival of the transference neurosis and reexperiencing of the
symptomatology and character difficulties for which they had first sought analysis. PfefFer
posited that the investigator became a new transference figure who mobilized both
transference residues and partly resolved infantile conflicts. In subsequent work, published
30 years later, PfefFer (1993) notes that the former analyst is represented as both an old
object (a residual displacement from past figures) and a new object (on the basis of new
integration of conflicts integral to the transference neurosis). He stressed that both mental
That many former patients make consistent use in fantasy o f the “benign presence”
of the former analyst to facilitate conflict resolution after analysis is reported in the
literature (Buckley et al., 1981; Norman et al., 1976; Schlessinger & Robbins, 1974).
These authors share the view that analysis does not obliterate the transference neurosis.
They also note that each patient experiences varying degrees of control over the
transference neurosis, or that it could be viewed as a new psychic structure under the
after termination, Gabbard and Lester (1995) found that, although the transference
dispositions persist, as a result of analysis they are much more thoroughly understood and
mastered. Although transferences are not necessarily resolved, they are modulated to the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
57
point that patients can deal with them more effectively. Transference wishes remain, but
the expectation of how others will react to those wishes is significantly altered.
Kantrowitz, Katz & Paolitto (1990). This study examined the relationship between the
analyst-patient match. The interdigitation o f the personal characteristics of the analyst with
the particular difficulties and characteristics of the patient was a crucial factor in
5 to 10 years after termination, the researchers found that the analyst-patient match played
a role in the outcome of analysis. Whether factors related to the perceived match would be
discernible in the current study and whether these are associated with perceived influences
study.
comes from Pope and Tabachnick’s (1994) study of psychotherapists. O f 297 respondents
who had been in personal therapy, almost 40% reported at least some continuing
psychological involvement. That is, they answered positively one or more of the following
questions: Have you recently daydreamed about a former therapist? Dreamed, while
asleep, about a former therapist? Felt intense anger at a former therapist? Or experienced
involvement was related to therapist unkindness or errors. Pope and Tabachnick’s findings
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
58
support the idea that unanalyzed aspects of both erotic and aggressive transference may be
involvement, Buckley et al.’s. (1981) study is an important reference. Their data indicate a
changing response over time in “transference residues” in the posttreatment period. The
ratings o f both the outcome factors and nonspecific items (e.g., “warmth” and “mutual
liking”) did not differ significantly, however, with time since termination. Forty percent of
the group who had terminated treatment within 4 years responded that their treatment had
been harmful somehow, as opposed to only 12% of the posttreatment group that had
terminated 11 to 20 years earlier. This difference may reflect a gradual working through of
unresolved transference issues with the passage of time. Analysis of the data also revealed
that thoughts about the therapist reach a peak, then wane, 5 to 10 years after treatment.
therapy. They voiced concerns, such as the “wish to see the therapist again,” and they
viewed the therapist as a “friendly spirit” (all rated significantly higher in this group), so
returning to treatment may eventually lose their urgency, especially as life conflicts are
involvement with the therapist may also bear on the perceived influence of personal
Findings from these studies suggest that termination does not mark the end of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
therapy. These posttermination follow-up studies also support the importance of
psychological involvement with therapy have direct bearing on the current study, given the
therapist’s therapist is an ongoing developmental process that changes over many years
after termination. This process involves the self-analytic function, or the capacity to keep
the therapeutic process alive inside the former patient. The current investigation explored
the relationship between the subjects’ perceptions of an internal therapeutic dialogue and
its potential usefulness for conducting clinical work. Aspects of the perceived therapist-
patient match or “goodness of fit” were also explored through interview questions. Based
seen as an important developmental process with lasting implications for the therapist-
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
60
The investigator’s interest was to learn more about how reported benefits and risks
their professional work. Also, how does the reported level of overall effectiveness of
personal therapy affect its reported influence in the conduct of psychotherapy? This
investigator found a body of literature suggesting that specific aspects of personal therapy
negative or riskier. This study was designed to confirm or disconfirm previously reported
findings about benefits and risks of psychotherapists’ personal therapy, especially given
that these have not been systematically compared with the perceived influences of
The literature also suggests that complex but nonspecific “process” variables may
influence how psychotherapists perceive their personal therapy. These processes include
former therapist. This study compared the level of reported influence of the participants’
personal therapy, with perceived overall effectiveness of personal therapy, and with
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
The Philosophy of Science Employed in the Study
In articulating the philosophy of science from which this study emanates, the
author finds several tenets o f “fallibilistic realism” relevant. This philosophy incorporates
the critiques of logical positivism without abandoning entirely the concept of “knowable
reality” (Anastas, 1994). Fallibilistic realism is a model of science that emphasizes the
complexity of the actual research situation and views the relationships between data and
concepts as reciprocal. The personal and theoretical lenses through which the researcher
views reality and theory, and the impingements of the social context onto the research
enterprise, are considered important in this model of science. Both description and
explanation are the purposes of this approach. The central goal is to describe how
open system.
three related issues: (1) how therapists perceive the benefits and risks of their personal
therapy experience; (2) how therapists perceive their interpersonal relationship and their
posttermination psychological involvement with the former treater; and (3) how these
perceptions compare with their perceptions about the influence of their personal therapy
patients’ subjective accounts alone as a measure of outcome, these data are central to any
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
62
psychotherapists have reported that their personal therapy has helped them in the
following ways:
the literature model in order to determine the relative congruence or incongruence with
the model, to determine relationships within the various areas of the model, and to account
for possible variations in participants’ experience within the model elements by comparing
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
63
them with the perceived influences on conducting psychotherapy. This was done by
2. Will therapists who report more particular benefits and fewer specific risks in
their personal therapy also report greater influence of their personal therapy on their
conduct o f psychotherapy than will therapists who report fewer specific benefits and more
3. Will therapists who report higher overall effectiveness of their personal therapy
report greater influence of their personal therapy on their conduct o f psychotherapy than
significant relationship with their own therapist also report more particular benefits, fewer
risks, and a higher level of perceived influence of personal therapy on their conduct of
therapy, compared with those who report an interpersonally less significant relationship?
psychological involvement with their therapist report more particular benefits, more risks,
and higher levels of perceived influence of personal therapy on the conduct of therapy than
involvement?
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
C h a pter m
R e s e a r c h D esig n a n d S a m p l e
Methodological Assumptions
collection with a flexible method o f data analysis, in order to study emerging data not
encompassed in the conceptual model derived from the literature. Flexible method
research is used both for verification of theory and for attempting to generate new
o f this type, under the guise of “external validity.” Several studies (e.g., Beutler &
Mitchell, 1981) have discerned that therapists’ self-reports of behavior do not correlate
well with outside observers’ ratings of activity. The preponderance of research has gone to
external observation, rating, and coding of therapist behavior. Although this approach has
Imposed, externally defined dimensions of therapist behavior may say more about the
generated behavior may be considered irrelevant by participants (Bern & Allen, 1974).
The question of “valid” therapist behavior is not simply an empirical one; rather, it is a
deeply personal and philosophical issue concerning “reality” and perceived meaning
64
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
65
(Wogan & Norcross, 1985). Although qualitative modes are no better at dealing with
complex questions o f validity and reliability than are other modes, they do provide space
within a fairly defined structure for in-depth exploration of the significance of personal
identification o f themes, such explorations may deepen our understanding of the potential
In summary, the goals of the research called for a deductive study, using a fixed set
of questions that still left room for the discovery of new findings. This study drew on the
literature for a model against which to compare study findings. Such a theoretical model
provided a schema against which data were analyzed and interpreted. In addition, the
study used a flexible approach to summarize and code findings within each area of the
study and then compared them with levels of perceived influence o f personal therapy on
Sample Selection
The study was limited to therapists who have engaged in, and currently conduct,
paid to the therapist-patient relationship as a vehicle for change in this kind of therapy.
psychotherapy, such as systems or behavioral treatments, and hence was beyond the scope
of this study.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
66
The sample for the study included professional staff at The Menninger Clinic in
Topeka, Kansas, and other licensed psychotherapists in the local community who met
included psychoanalysts affiliated with the Topeka Institute for Psychoanalysis and
All participants were licensed therapists who met the following inclusion criteria:
(1) have practiced individual psychotherapy for at least 5 years, in order to report a well-
(3) have identified a significant part of their professional work as providing individual
Sample Size
20 participants, the variation in their responses was sufficiently broad as to likely yield
Sampling Techniques
Given the variability in training among the three mental health professions sampled,
it seemed vital to include a roughly equal number of members from each discipline in this
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
67
nonrandom sample, as a dimension of sampling on the basis of concepts that have proven
theoretical relevance.
personal therapy and clinical practice was not feasible. The literature indicated that time
(Kantrowitz, 1990). These differences were limited by interviewing only therapists who
had terminated their personal therapy, and only therapists with a minimum of 5 years
personal therapy, since the literature indicates that this is a crucial time for internalizing
the therapy (Kantrowitz, 1990). By happenstance, half the study sample fell into this
posttermination time range. In the final stage of the data analysis, their responses were
Since many participants had sought multiple psychotherapies, their most recent
psychotherapy or psychoanalysis received the primary focus. This decision was based on
findings from a pilot study conducted by this researcher in which the cumulative “effects”
of the participants’ multiple therapy processes were available for recall by focusing on the
disconfirming evidence for the model by asking in the interviews whether the questions
captured what was essential in the participants’ personal therapy and what other
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
68
significant aspects o f their personal treatment were not addressed in the interview.
Considering that the literature findings reveal that 20% o f therapists report some degree of
harm from their personal treatment (Buckley, 1981), it was deemed important to interview
some psychotherapists who reported specific risks and negative effects of their treatment,
as well as to interview therapists who believe that their personal therapy has had little
community who were so identified through their local telephone directory listing.
researcher sent 18 o f the randomly chosen prospective participants (6 from each of the
response form to the initial contact letter (Appendix B) and a self-addressed, stamped
contacted by telephone, at which time the researcher further described the study,
confirmed its purpose and nature, and answered any questions. If the prospective
participant met the study criteria and remained willing to participate, a specific
appointment for an interview was scheduled. A written explanation of the study was given
at the actual interview (Appendix C), as well as a copy of the informed consent form
(Appendix D), which both the participant and researcher signed. This process allowed
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
69
time for any uncertainties to be resolved so that consent was truly informed. In all,
54 prospective therapists were contacted about participating in the study in order to obtain
participating, but did not meet the study criteria, and another agreed to participate, but
then was repeatedly unavailable. Two therapists wrote to express regret in declining
participation, citing their dual relationship with the dissertation adviser, which created
confidentiality concerns for them. Hence, 27 therapists did not respond to the initial
contact letter.
participant at a site convenient to both, usually the office of the participant or researcher.
after working hours. After the confidentiality and informed consent issues were discussed,
the investigator asked each participant information about their years of postgraduate
psychotherapy, and their own treatment histoiy (i.e., number of discrete treatments,
approximate hours in personal therapy, and amount o f time posttermination from their
most recent treatment) (Appendix E). The interview questions (Appendix F), developed
over the course of the pilot study and review of the literature, were then employed. The
length of the interviews averaged about 90 minutes, and ranged from 1 hour to 2.5 hours.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
70
Pilot Study
To determine the feasibility of this study, a pilot study was conducted earlier
Given the highly personal nature of the study questions, would the narrative accounts
experiences? Would the content of the interviews point to identifiable themes? Conducting
the pilot study helped to determine what kind o f coding methodology might be appropriate
as well. Early interview questions for the pilot study were less structured, to assist subjects
in describing their “lived experience” of psychotherapy. Participants in the pilot study both
appeared and reported feeling at ease, and were candid in sharing their personal
experiences.
therapy included the structural aspects of the treatment, such as time management, and the
aspects, such as the timing of interventions and the perceived responsiveness and
involvement o f the therapist, were valued, as was the communication o f accurate empathy
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
71
How the therapist’s mistakes were dealt with and how the inevitable
The respondents valued seeing their therapist as “someone who owned her mistakes,” or
as being “a real person who let his vulnerability show.” The pilot study raised questions
about the conditions under which therapists’ mistakes have proven harmful to the
participant and his or her clinical work, or are used to promote psychological growth.
The importance of the interpersonal relationship with the treater was noted.
the valuing of spontaneity, flexibility, and even departure from strict analytic technique
differentiated from, and with whom to compare oneself as a therapist also emerged in the
pilot data. Prior therapy deemed unsatisfactory by participants provided a negative model
The pilot study and the model elements described in prior cited work were used to
develop the following interview format. The researcher asked the first question and
allowed the participant to respond fully before inquiring about the specific elements of that
part o f the model. This format was used for the second and third areas of the model as
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
72
well. The specific questions asked are presented in Appendix F. The questions used to
explore the areas of benefits and risks are straightforward, and therefore do not require
explanation here. Two questions about the perceived overall effectiveness of personal
therapy were included as global appraisals of the value o f personal therapy. These
questions also replicated those asked in studies reported in the literature (Kantrowitz,
1990; Mackey, 1994; Shapiro, 1976). Questions in the third area, about influences of
personal therapy on conducting therapy, reflect some elements of the findings of prior
studies, and in addition asked about aspects of role modeling and introjection or imitation,
which have not been well studied. What kinds of responses would be generated by these
questions, or how they actually would reflect the model elements that they sought to
probe, was unclear at the outset. The final set of five questions inquired about continued
psychological involvement and the perceived interpersonal relationship with the personal
therapist. The review of prior work and the author’s own pilot study findings suggested
these two processes as being explanatory for some of the variations in the participants’
perceptions of the benefits, risks, and reported influences or uses of personal therapy in
conducting psychotherapy.
Ethical Issues
Several ethical issues were deemed important to consider from the initial stage of
this project. According to principles outlined in the Code o f Ethics o f the National
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
73
(1990), relevant issues include potential harm to subjects, limits of confidentiality, and the
others. However, they were asked to reflect on personal therapy experiences that
this potential distress and respect for the autonomy o f the individuals being interviewed
was one safeguard against any untoward psychological distress. As described in the
consent form (Appendix D), subjects had the right to refuse to answer specific questions,
the right to end the interview at any point, and/or the right to retract consent to participate
in the study.-These issues were discussed during the initial telephone contact and again at
who were involved in close relationships with this researcher or her dissertation adviser.
In addition, the identity o f subjects has been, and will continue to be, disguised in all
that the on-site dissertation adviser, with whom carefully disguised interview data would
be discussed, was Donald B. Colson, Ph.D. This was deemed especially important as
Dr. Colson served as Chief of Psychology at Menninger at that time. This approach
addressed the potentially varying interests of the participants and the researcher, given the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
74
need to discuss the unfolding data with the advisor, as well as to inform participants of this
limitation on confidentiality.
Participants also were asked for permission to audiotape the interview. Transcripts
of interview data were typed by one of two clinical research transcriptionists, hired by the
researcher, who were experienced with confidentiality standards in clinical research. Their
identities were told to the participants prior to the interview, in order to ensure that the
participant did not know the transcriptionist, so that voice recognition on the tape would
not compromise their confidentiality. Once the recording of an interview began, the
researcher did not address the participant by name. Materials were securely stored in the
researcher’s home office in locked files. On all transcripts, participants were identified by
an assigned number rather than by name or initials, in order to further protect anonymity.
As in most flexible method studies, the proposed data analysis procedures and
those actually executed were in some variance. In an attempt to best describe and compare
the nature o f the findings as they unfolded, the researcher made some modifications in the
plan. The proposed plan called for three aspects of data analysis, which included:
(1) comparing the study sample with the model from the literature for thematic relevance;
(2) describing which themes of reported benefits and risks relate to reported influences on
personal therapy in conducting psychotherapy; and (3) explaining how reported benefits,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
75
The implementation o f the actual data analysis involved first identifying and
categorizing themes in the narrative data of each participant’s responses. These categories
participant for each of the 27 questions on the interview schedule. Included in this
summary are quotations from the participants that illustrate those themes. This process
was followed by the second phase of the data analysis, which entailed mapping and
counting the number of subjects who responded that a particular theme was relevant.
These data were displayed in the form of a data matrix outline (see Appendix I). Each
participant’s responses in the major categories of each interview question were recorded
and displayed for each of the four domains (perceived benefits, risks, influence on
Considering that the primary goal of the research was to better understand the
influences o f personal therapy on therapists’ clinical practice, the final stage o f the data
analysis involved comparing the individual results in this area of inquiry with the other
three areas o f the study: benefits, risks, and interpersonal relationship. In looking at the
individual questions in this third area of the model and at the aggregate responses of
personal treatment on clinical work into high-level, middle-level, and low-level groups
(see Appendix G). A comparison was then made by looking for patterns of association
between the three groups’ responses in each of the other areas (perceived benefits, risks,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
76
variations between the perceived benefits, risks, and interpersonal relationship for group
members at the three levels of perceived influence, which made up the third and final
phase of the data analysis. The goal here was to identify and summarize differences in the
various levels of influence that emerged in the responses of members. A summary of these
findings is then reported as integrated responses in each of the four domains. This
summary is followed by a visual display in chart form of the variations between the levels-
of-influence group in each domain. Conclusions of this phase o f the data analysis are then
presented.
that emerged from the data, followed by an effort to contextualize the findings by
affiliation, and personal treatment history, compared with the level o f perceived influence
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
C h a p t e r IV
F in d in g s
The first phase o f the data analysis involved identifying and categorizing the
aggregate responses for each of 27 questions on the interview schedule. Eveiy response
from each participant was reviewed and themes were identified and organized according
to patterns o f response. The patterns of response for each question are presented with
selected verbatim narrative data that support the development of the categories and
themes. During this process, the researcher recorded the participants’ code number, in
order to map each participant’s specific response categories. These code numbers have
been removed from the first phase of the data presentation, to facilitate reading the
document.
The interview began with an open-ended exploratory question about the benefits
of personal therapy. The responses were deemed to merit particular weight, since they
were provided before the interviewer probed the specific categorical questions. Thus, it is
believed that these responses were less likely to be influenced by what the participant
perceived as a desirable response. For this reason, more space is given to responses on the
first question, as well as to the one other similarly structured question that introduced the
perceived risks section of the interview. The percentages of respondents who mentioned
particular themes of benefits in the first question were calculated and are displayed.
77
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
78
been beneficial to you in your personal therapy or analysis?) were categorized into
relationships (40%)
Responses to this initial open-ended question were organized into the above themes and
gradual growth in introspection and self-awareness, such as: “I valued the opportunity to
examine my inner world and workings for a period of time in a very regular way,” and
“It helped me trust my ability to be introspective and I became much more comfortable
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
79
powerfully issues affect people’s lives, through my own experience. And I know that
everybody else is also under the sway of the kinds of matters that I discovered within
myself.”
reflected in one participant’s response that he was left “with the sense being reinforced
that most o f the time, we live in the questions and not the answers.” He implied, however,
that his analysis has left him feeling more comfortable in living with these uncertainties.
were organized into two subgroups. Three participants spoke of their adaptation to
traumatic separation and loss of one or both parents in childhood, due to illness or death.
Each o f these participants described themselves as being resilient in their capacity to elicit
care from substitute caretakers. This group seemed to value their analytic experience as a
place to rework the meanings and impact of such profound childhood loss. The second
group, reared in intact families, spoke of “coming to terms with who my parents are and
who I am because of the family I came from.” Several of these participants described
having unresolved emotional issues that trace back to their family of origin and are an
indelible part of who they are and how they relate. Two respondents referred to “oedipal
conflicts” in competitive struggles with their same-sex parent during separation in late
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
80
adolescence and early adulthood. Both spontaneously offered that their analysis helped
them find new solutions through which to experience their competency as adults, both
The capacity for relating differently to others, which has generally enhanced their
ended question about the global benefits of psychotherapy. One participant noted that,
“As a result of the process, I experience myself differently and I relate differently, not just
as a professional, but as a human being. The most important aspect was I learned how to
be in a relationship in a different way that has profoundly affected the way I relate to
people now.”
relationships was described by participants in terms of deepening both their capacity for
commitment and their tolerance for the humanness of others. Several participants noted
their prior struggles to make commitments in intimate relationships, while one quipped
that his spouse tells him he is a better partner since his analysis. This same participant
observed that analysis has helped him become “more tolerant of people and not just o f
patients.” Finally, another participant noted that having worked on dynamic issues related
to her relationship with her parents has had a lasting impact on her interpersonal
relationships, with both men and women. She then noted that she “tends to expect or
allow imperfection or humanity much more in relationships” than she used to.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
81
Symptom Alleviation
a benefit of their personal therapy. Their symptoms included fairly severe depression,
generalized anxiety and guilt, obsessiveness, self-consciousness and anger. In the group
of 8 who mentioned benefits o f symptom reduction, 4 participants noted that they entered
personal analysis in large part because of depression, anxiety, or guilt, and the remaining
4 expressed pleasant surprise in noticing well into, or after their, analysis that their
presenting symptoms had abated. One participant explained, “I realized after termination
personal therapy on their clinical work with patients. One participant noted that therapy
was close to the best thing she has done for herself and one of the best things she has done
for her patients. Another participant who noted the ongoing influence of his treatment on
his clinical work commented that he continues to use the analysis, that is, he can think
about himself with certain skills and techniques that he learned there and continues to use
now.
multiple levels of the treatment process with their patients as a benefit of personal therapy.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
82
It’s made me much sharper as a treater, because I do have a grasp of the process,
of how things that you cannot be aware of are still very much a part of your life
and propelling you and get played out in relationships and in transference. I know
from firsthand experience and can extrapolate from that and pick up on things
much more astutely and quickly in relating with people, as well as working with
patients. I’m much more aware o f the implications of seemingly insignificant
behaviors in general. I hear metaphor and can conceptualize it more immediately to
implications for levels of functioning and personality organizations, for better or
worse, with friends, family, and with patients.
The value of engaging in personal therapy concurrently with their clinical training
was mentioned by two participants in response to the initial question about general
benefits. One participant noted the value of “engaging in a lot of work with patients
concurrently, having a chance to see how that was resonating. It helped me examine, in
that the dual roles of her analyst, who also taught in her clinical training program,
encouraged her to bring her clinical cases into their analytic work. She noted that she
“learned a lot o f theory and didactic stuff as well, within the context of the analytic
relationship.”
comments as: “Generally, I felt better about myself. My perception of who I am and what
changed in that I learned to like myself, and that wasn’t any small achievement.” The
notions o f feeling both better about oneself and more confident about one’s capabilities
can also be seen in a participant’s comments that her analysis helped her “learn not to be
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
83
so scared and get much more sense of my own competence. Toward the end o f my
analysis, I had a much stronger sense of really trusting myself, listening to what I felt and
believing it and going with it.” She noted that this self-confidence was particularly true of
be how they are. One participant noted being “more comfortable with who I am, not
feeling like I should try to be different or that I shouldn’t have particular feelings, feeling
more self-acceptance, and feeling more entitled to whatever I feel.” With enhanced self
Because o f a lot o f premature losses early in life, from the analysis, I came to feel
not so alone because I became my own friend in a way I hadn’t been before . ..
I came to accept and view myself in a way I hadn’t before, through his acceptance.
So I’ve had an inner peace since my analysis that I never had before, which is
invaluable, and this feeling has grown since we terminated.
Enhanced self-acceptance can also be heard in the comment made by one participant who,
with therapy, became increasingly aware of the harshness of his “superego”: “It
tremendously reduced my self-criticism, which I was not aware was even there. I had no
idea that I was talking that way to myself, treating myself so critically.”
valuable benefit o f their treatment. Two of them, both men, described the importance of
developing a close relationship with a man, in light of their early father loss or a strained
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
84
and distant relationship with their father. Both noted this as an “educational” benefit of
their treatment. Their references to being taught related primarily to the help they received
from their analyst in learning, first, about being a competent man, and second, about
identification was relevant to these participants, both of whom had experienced early
parental object loss. The importance of such closeness and containment is revealed in this
My analyst and I had a funny relationship. He was helpful to me, a sort of father
figure. We had quite a bit o f postanalytic contact. He liked me and was surprised
by the fact that I had the capacity to regress deeply and then pull myself together
quickly. I was able to make good use of the process because I felt contained by
him. In fact, it was his work with me that made me feel confident in myself. The
containing or holding environment is very important.
Another participant noted the importance of being treated like a colleague in his
second analysis, which was very reinforcing to his self-esteem and professional
encounter.
relationship with her analyst emphasized the value of the unique intimacy of the analytic
relationship, noting:
Though it cleared up a lot of conflicts, what I most value about my experience was
and is the relationship. I don’t think I’ve ever experienced the level of intimacy
with another human being that I did with my analyst. That can be a double-edged
sword, because I longed for that in other relationships and it’s possible to have, but
this was a very unique kind.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
85
Two participants noted that their first psychoanalysis was not helpful. One sought
a subsequent analysis, which proved highly satisfactory and contributed favorably to his
own career path as an analyst. He said that he felt his first analyst didn’t like him and that
he felt quite differently with the second one. The other participant who spontaneously
reported that his psychoanalysis was not helpful noted that his analyst not only
underdiagnosed him, but also was “struggling, too; I felt I had to take care of him. He had
political problems in the institution and this felt to me like a traumatic reenactment of my
question about the general benefits of their personal therapy with accounts that were
highly congruent with the model developed from reviewing the literature. The various
categories are valued very similarly, with the exception that symptom alleviation was
perceived as a more frequently mentioned benefit by this study sample than reported in the
literature. The significant addition to the model would be the study participants’
treatment unto itself, rather than viewing the treatment relationship merely as a means to
an end. These study results suggest the importance of the therapist’s therapist as a
continued “real object” for the participants, long after termination of the treatment
relationship.
awareness and understanding of yourself?) have been organized into the following five
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
86
with one’s original, infantile objects, and (b) based on perceived contemporary ego
functioning; (2) related to the relationship with the analyst; (3) regarding needs for both
connectedness and separateness of self and others; (4) regarding effects on one’s
enhancement of self-awareness.
included responses by several participants. Exemplifying these were comments such as,
“My analysis reinforced my strong self-awareness and intuition, which had been stifled in
conflicts, defensive functioning, coping style, and adaptation to the demands o f reality.
One participant noted that it stimulated his curiosity about his dreams and he wondered
who he would have been without his analysis. He believed that he would be more action-
oriented and more prone to live “on the surface.” Another participant observed that, with
his increased self-awareness, he could see that he had coped with loss through looking for
was reflected in the comments of several participants, such as: “My analysis was too short.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
87
I wasn’t aware o f the extent o f my narcissistic problems, which left me with anger and
isolation as symptoms. I wish I’d have continued in the analysis, to work more o f that
out,” and “I became more aware of how reactive I can be to breaks in attunement to me,
to anticipation o f loss. That increased my observing ego and led to less reactivity to my
own dynamics.”
increased self-awareness. Participants noted that analysis helped them feel more competent
and better able to think about their self-concept and problems with self-esteem.
therapist and includes transference and identifications with the analyst. One of the two
participants who described at least one negative psychotherapy experience noted that he
and his last psychiatrist were a very good match and that it was a helpful treatment.
Another participant noted that he didn’t choose his analyst, however, he felt that he had
transference to their analyst, as a painful but necessary part o f the work, evidenced by
such comments as: “I was surprised at my level of rage. My analyst wouldn't let me avoid
it in the transference work.” Another participant related: “I needed to and was able to
experience a negative transference in the analysis, which was unpleasant but necessary and
helpful.”
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
88
comments by several participants. One noted that she developed some healthier
identifications with her mother and some new feminine identifications that her mother
doesn’t have. This participant recalled wanting her analyst to “put his foot down” on her
behalf with her mother by helping her learn to set limits with her mother, which he
wouldn’t do. But, she noted, he did “put his foot down in a different way with me
(in setting limits around self-disclosure of his personal life), and it hurt my feelings, but
now I see maybe it was helpful in helping me learn to set limits with my [intrusive]
mother.” Another participant noted that his analysis changed his “sense of self and perhaps
it has to do with identification with her [his analyst]. Perhaps, because o f my identification
with her, I could conceive of myself as a practicing mental health professional. So in that
participant noted that his analysis increased his autonomy and his ability to self-soothe
through self-analysis and through reading psychoanalytic theory: “I have continued to read
psychoanalytic theory and it has come much more alive for me. Bibliotherapy is part of my
I think I refined a model or a procedure for how you go about gaining insight.
It has to do with allowing myself to focus on a particular thought or affect, rather
than run away from it, to not be afraid of it. And to simply trace that affect or
thought back to the point where it started and then see what was happening in my
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
89
life that would help me gain insight into it. And also to just let my mind free-
associate to the event that had triggered it to see where, in the past, I might be able
to get insight from other situations. And then to try and sort out how much of the
current affect was a realistic response to my current-day reality and how much of it
came from past things. And if it came from current day, what did I need to do to
rectify the situation? So I came to appreciate that emotions are really kind of
crucial messages I ’m sending myself and to think about them. This was
phenomenally powerful!
An example of relatedness can be found in the report of one participant who noted:
“I was already intuitive and this helped me put words to my experience and gave it some
validity. It was very powerful for me to be able to put words to my experience and then
explained: “It gave me an introduction to the world of feelings and relationships and a
participants addressed this in their comments. One respondent noted that her enhanced
self-awareness has affected her clinical practice, “by helping me believe that everything
people do is understandable-there are reasons for what they feel and why they do what
they do.” Another participant noted feeling more self-aware and more differentiated with
I became aware of my issues and hopefully more sensitive about not putting my
issues into my patients, being able to separate them-using my own experience to
understand them, but not putting my issues on them.
A third participant noted the usefulness of the self-understanding he gained from his
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
90
limitations regarding this dimension, as noted by several participants. One participant said:
“it’s not perfect, there were some disappointments and a sense o f ‘unfinishedness,’ yet
both came at good stages of my life.” Another respondent reflected: “It didn’t change my
life profoundly, but it stirred things and helped me live deeper, and at a less superficial
level.”
the benefits reported in the model from the literature, particularly improved self-esteem,
responses further emphasize the importance of the relationship with their analyst or
therapist as an identification figure and the analytic process as one promoting the
self-esteem and self-confidence?) fall into two categories-those who experienced their
self-esteem as being clearly enhanced by their therapy and those with mixed or equivocal
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
91
responses. In both categories, responses reflect changes in both personal and professional
of their treater, which promoted or hampered the development of their self-esteem and
self-confidence. The aggregate results of this question will be presented by category, with
Over half the participants reported that their analysis or therapy had clearly
enhanced their self-esteem and self-confidence. Their responses reflect both enhanced
esteem in their personal life include such comments as, “My analyst’s confidence that
I could have a healthy relationship with a man was really important to me.”
Although several participants noted that their struggles with self-esteem remain
incompletely resolved, they nevertheless found their personal therapy to be quite helpful.
I ’m still not what you’d call ‘Mr. Assertive,’ by any means. I ’m still very much
a quiet person and shy at times, but I am much more comfortable with myself.
So it really sparked my self-esteem in terms of catching myself being negative or
defeatist and saying, ‘Wait a second, I can do this,’ and do it. It made a big
difference.
Within the category o f those participants who felt positive about the benefits to
professional identity or clinical practice. Included in their responses were such comments
as, “I would have perceptions validated as making sense and my clinical work as being
solid, so that nudged me along in self-esteem.” Another participant observed that the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
92
benefits to his self-esteem were relative, considering where he had started, yet very
helpful: “From my personal history, issues of self-esteem and self-confidence are still
incompletely resolved. But the analysis was enormously useful in clarifying what the issues
were and helping me arrive at a better sense o f who am and of my right to be doing this
work and to be able to see it as valuable to other people.” One participant noted that she
went through several job promotions during her analysis and would play out whether it
was okay for mother, father, and analyst if she took each new step. She observed that her
analyst helped her contain her anxiety about her success and competition and helped her
deal with her fear of shame if she failed to win in the competition. Finally, one participant
very eloquently described her dilemmas with professional competence and what she
I can remember the minute I said in analysis, after I had just done a videotape with
a family and had to watch myself with my supervisor, then going into my analytic
hour, and feeling, ‘You know, she’s not perfect, but she’s okay.’ And it was a very
powerful thing to think, ‘I don’t have to be perfect to have something to
contribute; I don’t have to know everything to be helpfiil-that I know something
and that can be found by my patients in a way that is helpful.’ So my analysis
validated my self-confidence. One o f the things that I learned in my analysis that is
very powerful in my clinical work and I use a lot is that, if the standard that you’re
striving for is perfection, all that does is isolate you. And that, really, it’s by our
imperfections that we’re really allowed to connect. So when ‘good enough’ is
better than perfect, is the theme that I walked away with. It’s given me permission
to just be who I am and then I feel like I can turn around and try and help patients
do the same thing. You don’t have to be perfect to be lovable or accepted.
theme that is reflected in numerous participants’ comments. One person noted that
“a couple of things in the therapy helped with my self-esteem. One was how he made me
feel, or the feeling I got. I just felt totally respected. I’d never experienced this feeling of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
93
incredible respect, with this person listening to you, concentrating on you. It was
amazing!”
Almost half the participants reported mixed or equivocal changes in their self
esteem, which they associated with their personal therapy. One participant noted,
“My analysis was not very helpful to my self-esteem and self-confidence, although
I always kept a good sense of myself as a therapist somehow.” However, this participant
added that a later psychotherapy process had been quite helpful with his self-confidence.
Two participants, in particular, noted the benefits to their professional functioning with
their second treatment experience. One participant’s mixed responses reflected his
experience of a therapeutic mismatch with his first analyst, which left him feeling less self-
confident after his initial therapeutic analysis, but then he availed himself of a training
analysis, with much more positive results for his self-esteem. Another person whose
description falls into the mixed results category described his first analysis as helping him
reduce symptomatology and function better in some ways, but he noted that it was a very
There were things left undone [in the first analysis] and it didn’t have a traditional
termination phase, where I left feeling I had significantly resolved a lot of issues.
I thought it just petered out a bit toward the end, and I terminated because
I thought I couldn’t do more. Whereas my second analysis was very helpful,
because it focused so directly on issues of self-esteem and earlier narcissistic
injuries in childhood, and it gave me the courage to make a career change and to
go into clinical work, which I’ve enjoyed a great deal, and since it worked
specifically on that issue, it was very helpful.
Two other people in this mixed results group regarding self-esteem spoke of not having
much of a problem with self-esteem or self-confidence before their analysis yet, over time,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
94
seeing that it helped some of their self-perceptions about their confidence level to become
more realistic.
Finally, three participants noted mixed results for their self-esteem due to
limitations in the analytic process itself. One noted that her self-esteem eventually did
benefit but could have been helped much more quickly if her analyst had confronted,
rather than only explored her unrealistic and very burdening sense of responsibility for
others. She added that she plans to tell him this someday. Another participant noted his
own increased and unabating anxiety, confusion, and bewilderment throughout analysis,
by virtue o f doing something as difficult as “being forced to face your deepest fears.” He
added that he now thinks it was probably good for him, although it certainly shook his
self-confidence during the entire analysis. A third participant noted that while the analytic
process made him “more reflective, less action-oriented, and more receptive to looking at
“disdaining the analytic rigidity that mimics religion, the closed attitudes in buying only
into drive theory, for example. On the one hand, analysis can open you up, can enhance
your sense o f discovery of the patient. This participant appeared to develop self-
from classical psychoanalytic drive theory, to which he felt his own analyst subscribed.
self-esteem and self-confidence associated with personal therapy reflects the participants’
varying capacities to acknowledge and work on their narcissistic vulnerabilities within the
context of their particular treatment relationship. Therapeutic action that was described as
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
95
beneficial to self-esteem included the analyst’s ability to help contain anxiety about both
success and failure in issues related to competition, the patient’s experience o f being
respected by the analyst, helping the patient resolve unrealistic and defensive
silence and interpretation), and the therapist’s perceived comfort and expertise in helping
the analysand work on painful issues related to early narcissistic injury. Limitations in the
therapeutic action that were associated with mixed results or unimprovement in reported
constraints in the analyst’s method or technique, including not structuring the termination
improving your interpersonal relationships?) cluster into two broad groups: those for
relationships, and those for whom the implications for their relationships were more
followed by the “mixed results” group. Within both groups, specific themes are presented.
Over half the participants reported that their interpersonal relationships improved
with treatment. Their responses cluster in three thematic areas: (1) their own enhanced
capacity to form “healthy” relationships; (2) enhanced relations with significant others,
(3) enhanced professional relationships. Several respondents who perceived that their
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
96
Two believed their analyses made them “less superficial,” more introspective, and
reflective, which they viewed positively. Yet another participant noted that her analysis
helped her become less defensive about what was her responsibility and what was other
I am, not having experienced the analysis.” Another commented, “I’m sure it’s made some
relationships richer, particularly relationships with other men.” A female participant noted,
“It was useful in helping me to clarify a lot of anger I’ve had in relationship to men and
with my father. . . and it helped me feel like I could have a relationship with a man and
stay clear about who I was.” Two male participants noted that during their analyses, they
finally extricated themselves from an “unhealthy” relationship and met the woman they
would later marry. Both these individuals described their marital relationship as rich and
fulfilling and credited their analytic work with helping them move into a committed
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
97
clearer about the senior analysts whom he admired and wanted to emulate and that he
cultivated mentoring relationships with them. He also became aware of who he did not
respect, “teachers that were too doctrinaire, too much like priests at the temple.” He
found his capacity to thus differentiate himself to be quite helpful overall to his
professional identity.
relationships, the responses o f the five female participants shared a common theme-that
their treatment helped them clarify the boundaries of their personal responsibility in
relationships. Two o f these women noted changes in their relationships generally, which
they eventually connected with changes in their relationship with their mother. One
participant noted:
What’s useful is that I don’t feel so much like I’m totally responsible for how a
relationship goes. So some of my relationships are improved and some o f them
aren’t, but I don’t see it as my total job to improve them. I think my relationship
with my mother is improved a lot. Partly because I’ve just accepted the fact that
she really is a difficult person and it’s not just me or our interaction, and I think in
large part I ’ve quit trying to make her into the kind of mother I might want, and
I think we’re just easier with each other this way.
Yet there are some ways that it actually disenhanced my relationships . . . I think
I was a much nicer person before my analysis. I think that I am much more up
front with my aggression now. I tend not to welcome everybody into my life.
I guess I would say that I don’t try and please people as much, so I have deeper
friendships, but I don’t have as many people. I think I became a more assertive
daughter in a lot of w ays... . And I learned in my analysis that my mother has
more to lose by holding on too tight. I can leave and it’s made it a lot easier.
And, finally, another female participant noted her struggles with significant others during
her analysis:
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
98
During the process of analysis, it probably was not terribly helpful. I went through
it being married, being a mother, dealing with parents going through elderly crises
and I think I was self-centered and irritable with the distractions of other people’s
issues. It was probably hard for them to understand my self-centeredness. In the
heat o f the analysis, for an extended period of time, I was less pleasant to spend
time with, to put it mildly. But, ultimately, I think my interpersonal relationships
were greatly enhanced. Having gone into the analysis realizing I was kind of angry
and guilt-ridden and kind of neurotic in a number of ways and resolving some of
that, I was less irritable and impatient and irrational in my relationships with other
people.
Two o f the three men in this group of “mixed responses” regarding interpersonal
relationships noted that their spouses encouraged them to seek analysis and supported the
results for their marital relationship. One noted, “At the time, I didn’t see that it had much
effect, but my wife would say it improved me a lot.” Another male participant noted:
“I think that is an area that is clearly improved. In some ways, interpersonal relationships
would be the clearest benefit, clearer than internal changes, like self-esteem. The
professional relationships. A female participant noted: “I’m more direct in work situations.
I’m less fearful about telling people when I disagree. I don’t think I always do it with as
much equanimity as I would like. .. . I’m passionate, but I’m much more able to be direct
and care less about the outcome o f it.” A male participant noted that during his analysis,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
99
he had more conflicts with patients than before and that a number of patients didn’t want
to be treated by him, but that has changed in recent decades. He observed: “I think my
analysis helped me, that it had some significant effect on my capacity to establish a
therapeutic relationship with patients. And that’s one thing I emphasize now with
trainees-is the importance o f building a relationship with their patients. It’s more
The “mixed response” for interpersonal relationships group themes are thus
between self and other, and becoming less “people-pleasing.” Male respondents seemed to
be saying that they have become easier to get along with, especially in marriage, although
disagreeing with others, and the view that establishing a therapeutic relationship is a
changes in their capacity to form positive interpersonal relationships with implications for
relating to their significant others and in professional situations. Their responses focused
on feeling they had improved in their capacity to relate to others, which did not seem to
create interpersonal conflict for them. The “mixed response” group, however, noted that
their desired personal changes often met with opposition or created interpersonal conflict
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
100
therapeutic skills?) have been organized into three broad groups for presentation. The
groups include responses related to: (1) perceived changes in oneself that have
patients work with issues similar to one’s own; (2) the importance of the interpersonal
relationship between therapist and patient, including “the real relationship,” transference,
and identification with the analyst or therapist; and (3) learning about the therapeutic
personal therapy, which they perceived as having implications for their clinical practice.
that “My treatment increased my self-confidence to take a clear position o f hope with my
patients when I believe it, like my analyst did with me.” Another participant noted that her
analysis has helped her to trust her intuition and what she was learning, to think that she
“might have something to say or offer . .. feeling that there was something inside to be
able to give and it didn’t have to be perfectly tailor-made at the start. . . that there was a
way to connect with the patient and grapple with issues that was safe for both of you.”
Yet another participant noted that, through her analysis, she “learned, not just at an
empathy level, but also at an intellectual level, which led to a greater sense of conviction
that these phenomena-of resistance and transference-do exist. That they’re complex,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
101
powerful vehicles for change and also carry some danger for both parties involved.”
Another participant, who noted his analysis has changed how he thinks of himself,
observed that he is very good, in fact, a “crackeijack” with patients with poor self-esteem.
by nine participants. One participant noted: “My perfectionistic tendencies were enhanced
participant noted some personal things about her analyst that “made me realize that you
could be vulnerable and be a human being and also do very good clinical work, so I’ve
Several participants observed that following their personal treatment, they felt
better able to help their patients with similarly conflictual issues. One participant noted:
The more I was able to explore about myself, the less fearful I’ve been about
exploring that [type of issue] with my patients. The more I ’m able to hear what
they’re saying about some things, [I can] get more deeply into it instead of staying
away from it.
Other participants noted the professional benefits of their personal therapeutic work on
specific issues related to shame, trauma, and issues related to loss and mourning and
instilling hope.
Numerous responses to the question, “How useful was your therapy in enhancing
your therapeutic skills?” spoke to the importance of the interpersonal relationship with the
treater. These included aspects of the “real relationship,” transference, and identification
with the analyst or therapist. By the “real relationship,” these respondents were referring
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
102
being treated with genuine respect, based on common humanness. One participant noted:
“The experience o f the relationship has meant and made all the difference in the way
I practice-I’ve internalized my analyst and the relationship, but it’s automatic.” Another
participant observed, “What’s valuable comes from my analyst being real and it comes
Almost half the participants noted their enhanced ability to work with transference
as a treater, which they attribute to their personal therapy. One participant observed,
“After you’ve been in analysis, you understand the power of regressive experience and
have an understanding of transference in a way you never could possibly understand if you
haven’t had that experience. And I think then you have an understanding of your patients
that nobody can teach you out of a book.” This belief was expressed by several others as
well. The capacity to better tolerate negative transference manifestations was expressed by
It helped me tolerate anger and being hated. It’s made it possible for me to be
much more available to patients, that I don’t have to be warding off the negative
stuff in particular, which I think was hard for me to deal with.. . . I think that was
one difficult area for me, to really be able to tolerate and focus on and go after the
negative transference.
patient and therapist concerns identification with the analyst or therapist, which was
thoughtful, rational person who is also comfortable with affect.” Another participant
observed, “For the first decade or so after my analysis, I could see that much of what I did
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
103
was, in a way, a copy of what my analyst had done, more in terms o f attitude than
The third theme of responses to the question, “How useful was your therapy in
enhancing your therapeutic skills?” related to learning about the therapeutic process,
including structure, technique, and influences of concurrent treatment and clinical training.
Three fourths of the participants offered comments related to valuing learning about the
therapy process through their personal treatment. Many of them reflected on their growing
patience with, and trust in, the treatment process, a respect for the complexities of change,
Other comments that reflect learning about the treatment process from one’s personal
for the power of knowing somebody over time and of giving people room to react.”
Another aspect of learning about the psychotherapy process from one’s own
treatment relates to the structural aspects of the enterprise, such as the framework of the
setting, time management, and fee arrangements, all of which create the therapeutic
through their personal therapy. One participant observed that he has “internalized the fact
that this has to be a safe environment,” while noting his struggles to achieve such an
atmosphere with his patients despite the time pressures of managed health care dictating
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
104
so much about treatment structure. Yet another participant critiqued the 50-minute time
What stands out most is in terms of structure. Analysts, including mine, believe
that everything happens in 50 minutes and that the work is never done. I also think
that not all work happens then and to finish a piece of work is important. So that’s
something very different than what I got in analysis, but I believe in that and it’s
affected how I work.
In contrast, another participant noted specific ways she practices that resemble her
response to the question about the usefulness of personal therapy in enhancing their
therapeutic skills. Their responses showed how they value the therapeutic activities of
and modeling thoughtful self-disclosure. One participant addressed several o f these points
in her response:
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
105
make sense of my patient than to be able to say “I ’m understanding this and I will
understand it better, if I can listen and remain present.
in her comments:
Where I learned the most is that I felt understood through his interpretations.
It used to make me cry sometimes when I felt understood. It was such a relief.
And it convinced me that understanding is where it’s at. Listening is 75% o f the
road and then 25% is communicating your understanding. So I really work hard to
understand what people are telling me, because it’s a gift that I want to be able to
give them back.
In learning about the technical aspects of interpretation from his analyst, one participant
noted:
intrapsychic conflict than in trying to control symptoms, more comfortable with their
patients’ disturbing feelings and behaviors, and more thoughtful about issues related to
self-disclosure with their patients based on the model of their own treater.
and personal treatment, noting that while there are risks involved, their increased insight
about themselves and others, and their growing comfort with, and conviction about, the
In summary, most of the study participants believed that their personal therapy
promoted their belief in the value of the therapeutic enterprise. They described it as giving
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
106
them a firsthand experience with the power of the “humanness” o f the therapeutic
transference and treatment technique from one’s therapy process was valued as an
important aspect, it was subsumed in the larger context of the treatment relationship.
groups: (1) Those who found their treatment to be very helpful in alleviating both
symptoms and promoting significant character change; (2) Those who obtained symptom
alleviation, but only attenuation o f characterological issues; (3) Those who did not believe
they had symptoms per se, but noted positive changes in some character traits; and
(4) Those who did not observe any alleviation of symptoms or characterological change.
The group of seven participants who noted positive changes in both their
and depression and in conflictual issues that included struggles with dependency and
Before my analysis, I really had the deep-seated belief system that if I did
everything perfectly, if I was a “good-enough girl,” nothing bad would ever
happen, which left me with some anxiety kinds of symptoms. And when I finally
realized, on a gut level, this isn’t in my control and I will just do the best I can to
cope with whatever comes along and if something bad happens, it doesn’t mean
I did something wrong, this was very helpful in getting rid of some of my
underlying, free-floating anxiety.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
107
was described as “modified” or “neutralized and made more manageable,” rather than
It was very useful, and consistent with a lot of what the research suggests. It’s not
that I am free now o f anxiety and guilt, but they are both somewhat less, because
I do believe, to some extent, conflicts that I had that created those feelings have
been muted. I don’t think they’re ever erased, but I think they’ve been muted.
Other participants in this group observed that traits such as being overresponsible for
others, overcontrolling, and perfectionistic were not resolved, but were instead modified
enough to help them realize when they enact these struggles now and so they can better
modulate them. They each offered some observation that analysis doesn’t turn anyone into
symptomatology, which is helpful to clinical work. The third category of response found
in the data consists of the responses of two participants who believed that they didn’t have
symptoms as such but that, characterologically, their personal therapy helped them make
more creative and effective use of their aggression by rechanneling it and softening the
Finally, the fourth category consists of responses from two participants that reflect
a belief that neither symptoms nor character change occurred as a result o f their personal
treatment. One o f them regretted not being able to go deeply enough into the work so that
more character change was possible, and the other described his analysis as “the wrong
In summary, over half the participants believed that their treatment helped alleviate
their symptoms, and all but two perceived their characterological conflicts as being
modified or attenuated, although not resolved, following personal therapy. Despite the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
108
spontaneously mentioned fewer times than all but one other benefit noted in the initial
open-ended question about benefits of personal treatment, which is congruent with the
Aggregate results of question 1. f. (Do any other benefits come to mind now
About half the participants offered additional thoughts. Their responses reflect
three themes: (1) valuing the treatment relationship and how it promotes change;
(2) gaining a more realistic perception of themselves and their significant relationships; and
(3) perceptions about termination and how “complete” they regard their personal analytic
work.
psychological change. One stated, “I think the relationship with my analyst is probably the
most important in my life.” Another noted, “There is always that other voice in your life to
moderate or titrate situations . .. the message of the analysis and the things that were
helpful stay with you and you kind of step outside and consult with that.” Yet another
participant observed:
It’s quite clear that I’ve internalized her, that there’s a permanent internalization.
I don’t think there’s any question that there’s a soothing internalization and one
which is nice to go through life with, especially professional life, because it’s the
same work, where there’s a legitimizing of doing it.
Other participants observed that psychotherapy is about understanding and valuing the
subjective experience of the person “by wanting to hear their story” and that this is what
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
109
perception o f significant others, was described by two participants. One found that he had
developed “a real appreciation of the weaknesses and strengths” o f his parents and his
wife that led him to see his relationships in a clearer, more realistic way. Another observed
increased differentiation of herself from her mother’s life, noting her sense of “being
doomed to re-live [her] mother’s life.” She explained that her mother “was a very hard
working woman who accomplished amazing things, yet could never allow herself an
appreciation of what she could do, instead viewing herself as a second-class citizen.” This
participant recalled her analyst’s helpful response that, unlike the participant, her mother
didn’t have a chance to think things through, to look at things, with help. This comment
gave the participant much hope that she could create something different for herself.
termination and the relative completeness of the treatment relationship. Four participants
addressed this concept, through such observations as, “He was much more planful of the
termination than other past treaters I ’ve had. He was attentive to dealing with the issues
terminated,” despite her analyst leaving the profession after their termination. The two
other respondents who commented about termination were uncertain about the
completeness o f their work, believing they terminated arbitrarily, which left them with the
unanswered question, “Am I done yet?” Both reported that they did not get clear feedback
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
110
concluding the benefits section of the interview. They seemed to be left with thoughts
perceptions of themselves and their significant relationships, and with definite perceptions
As with the benefits questions, the respondents were first asked to describe any
Their responses have been organized separately by “negative effects,” “risks,” and
characterized their experience. Only one of the 20 respondents described actual negative
effects of his analysis. Seven respondents described at least one perceived risk o f their
personal treatment and 14 described at least one disappointment in theirs. Responses will
be reported by themes and categorized subthemes of negative effects, perceived risks, and
The one respondent who perceived actual negative effects from his analysis related
that his analysis never came close to touching on his issues with alcohol abuse and his
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Ill
Perceived Risks
emerging in their responses included: anxiety related to completing the analysis; issues
treatment. Two noted that their analyst’s unavailability due to illness during the course of
mirrored their anxiety about earlier object losses in their lives. However, both participants
noted eventual growth from dealing with this anxiety, leading them to feel more capable of
living with uncertainty and more accepting of their own and their analyst’s vulnerabilities.
Another participant noted the risk involved in even beginning her analysis,
knowing she was guaranteed only two years of self-sustaining work at the institution
where she was concurrently in training. Had employment opportunities necessitated her
moving immediately after her training was completed, it would have precluded her ending
her analysis “naturally.” A fourth respondent, who did conclude her analysis “naturally,”
observed that having recently ended it, she is aware of experiencing a mourning process,
as if she has become an orphan. She described feeling sad because she can no longer tell
her analyst what has been going on, come Monday morning.
A second subtheme of risk involved the relationship with the analyst. Three
participants spontaneously addressed this theme. One respondent observed that he had
overidentified with his analyst’s working style as a therapist but had gradually freed
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
112
himself: “I decided I was not going to have any superego sitting on my shoulder, telling
me, ‘Dow't do this, do this; don’t say this, do say this.’ So, I ’m at that phase of my work
when I ’m applying different models.” Another respondent noted her ambivalence about
the dual relationship she experienced with her treater, who worked at the same institution.
She observed that although she sometimes felt uncomfortable, she had chosen to see
someone who worked in the same setting, “wishing to integrate my vulnerability and my
strength.” Yet another participant noted as a risk o f treatment the intensity of the negative
“When I felt miserable about life, myself, and my family, I would feel angry that she was
participants. One noted, “the loosening of old defenses, which led to greater pain for
awhile. It opens you up and creates more distress, temporarily.” Another respondent
described her great self-absorption during the analysis, which at times made her feel less
The fourth subtheme of risk concerns the financial cost of treatment. Two
participants described the expense as a real factor in weighing the costs and benefits of
personal therapy.
Perceived Disappointments
their therapy, with several of them naming two or three subthemes. The subthemes o f
reported disappointment have been categorized into four groups listed by frequency:
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
113
(1) unresolved psychological issues not experienced as related to limitations of the analyst;
limitations in the analyst’s therapeutic technique; and (4) disappointments related to the
wish to be perfected.
About half the participants in the study reported perceived disappointments in their
personal treatment related to unresolved psychological issues that were not described as
related to limitations of the treater. These have been categorized according to several
subthemes: feeling unfinished because of not being able to go further or more in depth
relation to separating from an aging parent; and disappointment that therapy was not more
personal limitations o f their analyst. One participant described his analyst as being, “too
doctrinaire, too interested in his own narrow perspective.” Yet another participant
observed his analyst was at times too free-wheeling, which made her “a real object and
sometimes too real, for better and for worse.” Two other participants wished their analyst
could have been more helpful in a particular prolonged life situation, such as in dealing
with the illness of a significant other. Finally, one participant observed that she wished her
sexuality had been dealt with differently by her analyst. She felt that it was a limitation in
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
114
about their analyst preserving technical neutrality, which they felt slowed their change
frustrated wishes were expressed by two respondents, both of whom also cited the
consequences, both personally and professionally. This theme is further discussed in the
the general disappointments, risks, or negative effects of their personal therapy with
responses that only partially concurred with the model developed from reviewing the
literature. If the concept “psychological distress” includes the risks o f anxiety about
and loosening of defenses, the literature model concept of psychological distress as a risk
The concept of “the working relationship,” as found in the literature model, refers
to the rational parts of the patient’s ego that collaborate with the treater to accomplish the
goals o f treatment. If both “objective reality” and transference are seen as affecting this
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
115
collaboration, then the “risk” of a perceived dual relationship increases the potential for
errors” was somewhat congruent with the study findings in this open-ended question,
given that three participants spontaneously noted the untoward effects of preserving
overidentifying with his analyst while in training. Hence, the spontaneous responses of
these participants lacked congruence with the model concept of “adverse identification
with one’s treater.” None o f the participants spontaneously mentioned that they perceived
their effectiveness as a therapist was blocked because of confusion in being both a patient
The study results of this open-ended question differ from the model elements most
substantively in the emphasis that almost half the respondents placed on their
they perceived as not related to personal limitations in the analyst or the therapeutic
technique.
therapy?) fall into four categories: (1) those who reported there was nothing excessively
stressful about their therapy and offered no further elaboration; (2) those who reported
nothing excessively stressful, yet offered anecdotes about “nonexcessive” stress related to
their personal therapy; (3) those who acknowledged some “excessive stress” or
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
116
inherent, necessary, or inevitable part of their experience, which in the end was a
meaningful part of the therapy process; and (4) those who acknowledged that their
treatment was “excessively stressful” but did not view that stress as an essential,
Four participants reported nothing stressful about their personal therapy. One
stress reducing. That tells you how anxious I was, when I came in!”
About half the participants reported nothing excessively stressful in their therapy,
but offered anecdotes about nonexcessive stresses associated with their treatment. Their
comments included the wish to have been referred for antidepressant medication and their
preoccupation with the analysis as initially unbalancing. Several noted that they acted out
some things that were related to the transference, but this did not cause any kinds of
trouble in their external functioning. The comments of one participant capture a number of
these subthemes:
It was mostly a relief. I would certainly get stirred up by it I never had to leave
work. I would get embarrassed because I cried a lot. I was embarrassed because
I’d rage in the analytic hours, and I ’m sure every training analyst and my
colleagues heard me. I had a lot of affect, but I could always pick myself up and go
on with my day and be fully engaged in my work. But it is a very self-solipsistic
world. I’d go home and then I’d tell him about all the sessions we’d have in my
mind and all the things I’d say. But I functioned great! I functioned better and
better. I didn’t have to take meds, I didn’t have to be hospitalized, I didn’t lose
sleep. Work went well. Initially, I did go into a flight into health-I felt so relieved
by being in treatment. And I liked it.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
117
personal therapy, yet viewed this stress as an inherent and essential part of a meaningful
treatment process. The comments of two participants addressed their perceived self
absorption with the analytic process, which had repercussions for other relationships.
Other participants noted that their excessive stress was related to distressing life events
during the analysis, such as the illness or death of a family member, during which time the
analyst’s active support was especially needed; to core psychological issues around
separation and loss; and, in one case, to the participant’s experience of his analyst as
The only time [I felt excessive stress] was when I was terminating. Despite my
overall very positive feelings about him, I was distressed about the fact that he
strongly urged me not to break off the treatment. I perceived a significant amount
of anger and countertransference on his part when I wanted to leave. [But over
time, this issue was worked through, in part, by the analyst taking responsibility for
his part in creating the impasse, while keeping clear professional boundaries.]
And that’s one thing that’s influenced my own work: How to make use of your
personal reactions in psychotherapy, but be very careful of the boundaries while
you do it. Revealing certain aspects of yourself in a careful, measured way for the
purposes of using it for the benefit of your client in psychotherapy. It had a strong
reparative effect on our work. One of the issues I was dealing with related to needs
for perfection. And he was pointing out to me how it’s important to be able to
recognize mistakes one makes and not need to be perfect, and that you can benefit
sometimes more by recognizing your limitations.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
118
The comments of this group thus reveal that ultimately the excessive stress or
maturity.
excessively stressful, and not directly promoting their psychological growth. One
but I was a mess.” The other participant felt that he began to explain everything within the
context of the analysis and he wished to be free of it because it was sometimes repetitious.
He reported an internal struggle with his readiness to terminate, wanting the analyst’s
approval and eventually coming to terms with his decision, yet without a sense of
psychological distress as a consequence o f personal therapy reveals that the vast majority
o f respondents viewed the stress they experienced as either not excessive or, if excessive,
as necessary to the process of achieving their therapeutic goals. The nonexcessive stress
group described less intense transference reactions and noted their continued ability to
function well at work. The “excess stress” themes included being self-absorbed by the
analytic process, being preoccupied with the transference relationship, and dealing with
core issues especially related to separation and loss at termination. The two participants
whose excessive stress from treatment did not appear to have ultimately promoted their
relationship.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
The responses to question 2. b. (Did you experience any problems with the
working relationship with your analyst?) fall into two major categories that have been
further subdivided for clarity of presentation. Nine respondents indicated that they
experienced no problems with the working relationship with their treater. O f this group,
four gave no evidence of any complications to the working relationship. One described
“a mutual liking and a good fit,” and another offered her definition of a good working
relationship, which included having a treatment goal, a method to arrive at it, faith in the
process, and a respectfulness in the relationship as a vehicle for the treatment, all of
which she perceived her treatment was to contain. The five other respondents in the
“no problems” group each added a qualifier to their response which implicated the
Several individuals found some flaw in their treater, despite their denial o f a problem with
the working relationship. These included a belief that their analyst was “too nice,” which
prevented one participant from exploring his anger and identification with his father’s
meanness without feeling overwhelming shame. Another believed his therapist was not
forthcoming enough with her understanding about the patient. He wanted more feedback
from his treater, which eventually, she did provide. The third participant noted that her
analyst’s chronic five-minute lateness helped her “learn to take imperfect men to task.”
The fourth participant viewed himself as the source of complications in his working
relationship with his analyst. He noted a problem with experiencing her as being
emotionally important in his life because of his early object loss. Finally, the fifth
participant noted that the dual relationship inherent in being treated by a person with
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
120
whom he had professional contact contributed to his regretfully not being able to go
deeper into the work, although his analyst invited him to. These respondents seemed to
experience the complications they mentioned as not overriding their sense o f a good
therapeutic alliance with their treater, and it is noteworthy that all of them believed they
who replied that they did experience some problem with the working relationship with
their therapist. Over half of the participants perceived some problem in this category.
Their responses are related to four subthemes, which included: (1) the perception of the
analyst as vulnerable and in need of the patient’s care, due to the life circumstances of the
analyst; (2) perceptions of the analyst’s personality traits, such as being oversensitive to
criticism or being very serious or formal; (3) the therapeutic action or technique, due to
the analyst’s nonadherence to the treatment frame by starting the sessions chronically late,
The perceived effects of these problems with the working relationship on the
a dis-identification with, the analyst’s working style. It is noteworthy that the respondents
who accepted and identified with their analyst’s way of handling a conflictual situation in
their treatment-such as charging fees for missed appointments, even due to life-
threatening illness-reported that the conflict was discussed at length in their treatment,
with the analyst eventually making a statement about his or her position on the issue or
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
121
assuming responsibility for his or her part in contributing to the problem. In comparison,
the respondent who reported that she dis-identifies with how her analyst handled a
particular situation stated that he never explained why he operated in a particular way.
It thus seems that the participant’s perception of the analyst’s willingness to discuss why
the analyst acted in a particular way determines the identification influence o f resolving
analysis, yet noted an unresolved problem in her working relationship with her analyst on
the issue o f names, which she saw as a metaphor for maintaining an unhelpful formality in
their relationship:
Before we knew each other in this role, I knew him as a supervisor. He called me
by my first name and I called him by his first name. Then we started analysis and he
called me Dr. and I still called him by his first name-and did, throughout the
treatment. And I said, ‘This is phony! Stop it!’ and he’d grunt and say, ‘Dr. [her
last name]’ and he would analyze it with me, but he never said why he believed it
should remain on a last-name basis.
In summary, responses to this question fell into two approximately equal groups,
with about half the respondents claiming no problems with their working relationship and
half acknowledging some relationship problem with their former treater. Of the group who
reported no problems, half qualified that there were, however, some complications to the
working relationship created by the therapist’s foibles, the respondent’s foibles, or the
existence of a dual relationship. The 11 respondents who acknowledged that they did, in
fact, experience a problem with the working relationship implicated such issues as role
reversal with their treater, perceived flaws in the therapist’s practice techniques, or their
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
122
former treater’s working style was associated with whether the perceived problems were
openly discussed in treatment, with the therapist acknowledging his or her contribution to
therapist make treatment errors in your work together?) have been organized into
four main categories: (1) those decisively reporting no treatment errors; (2) those claiming
no treatment errors, but who were left with questions about their analyst’s understanding
o f them or acting out of personal needs that did not advance the treatment enterprise;
(3) those acknowledging treatment errors that were not experienced as impeding the
treatment process; and (4) those experiencing treatment errors that were perceived as
difference between the analyst having human foibles and making treatment errors. Another
added that she and her analyst were a good match, linking the concept of interpersonal
evidence o f grappling to resolve such internal questions during and after their analysis.
These questions included one participant’s wondering whether his analyst fully understood
the impact o f chronic family stress on the participant’s life throughout the analysis.
Another participant believed that his analyst had been remarkably dedicated to the
treatment and he was amazed by her memory and capacity for well-timed interpretations.
Rather than not feeling well-enough understood, he related that his “narcissistic needs
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
123
were not being fulfilled in a traditional analysis.” Yet another participant observed an
unfinished issue in wondering whether his analyst believed he was competent to have
pursued taking on more professional training after being denied admission into one
program. The issue o f the analyst’s perception of the analysand’s competence was also
observed in the comments o f another participant. He felt humiliated when his analyst
his wish to “pull her out of her analytic neutrality,” but considered his momentary success
in this to have proven quite hurtful and stated that he could not explore the erotic
transference thereafter. Another participant noted that while she didn’t view it as a error,
her analyst “didn’t use the best approach in helping [her] work on issues of
grappled with issues concerning the analyst’s management o f the therapeutic frame.
One noted his professional identification with his analyst’s “frequent lateness, yet making
the time up eventually and balancing eveiything out, in the end—playing it loose, which for
better or worse consolidated that style for me.” The other participant in this group
observed that, during the termination stage of their work, her analyst expressed his own
countertransference needs related to liking her, which she felt diminished the power of the
analytic work.
A third group o f three participants responded that their analyst did make treatment
errors, but they described these as not substantively impeding their treatment process.
analyst’s schedule, and one participant’s perception that his analyst liked him “too much,”
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
124
so that it would have been easy to seduce or fool the analyst. The other participant in this
subgroup sensed that her analyst “owned way too much in the intersubjective field,” but
while he made technical errors, she felt they ultimately promoted her growth:
He would [make mistakes] all the time and I would call him on it. Like, ‘Wait a
minute, that’s your free-association, it’s not mine!’ He’s a very lively, passionate
guy and he kind o f got ahead of himself. And that was the other pattem-he would
be so excited about how we were finally dealing with, you know, penis envy, in
Freudian terms, or aggression and, I mean, given my fear of it, he would go too
quickly and then I would get scared and backpedal and then that would take some
repairing the rupture. So it was very well understood by both of us that when he
did something, I had the strength to call him on it. And it didn’t feel as though
I was being a noncompliant analysand. He owned way too much. I just felt like,
‘Just shut up and let me get a word in edgewise,’ towards the end.
Seven respondents described such mistakes, which included one participant’s perception
that his analyst failed to understand him diagnostically. Another participant experienced
her analyst as maintaining neutrality at the expense of reacting supportively during a brief
health crisis she experienced, which left her angry and clearly dis-identifying with him
professionally:
He was very neutral about [my thinking I might well have a life-threatening illness]
and I raised holy hell! I said, ‘Don’t you want to know?’ There were a few times
I really called him on t hat . . . I said, ‘I can’t believe this. If this is what
psychoanalysis is, I not only don’t want to be in treatment, I don’t want to practice
it. Period!’
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
125
substance abuse. Each o f these participants felt that such oversights compromised their
treatment.
of whom related having her verbal hostility toward the analyst returned in kind, which hurt
her feelings and made her ever careful of not expressing anger at her analyst except in a
very restrained manner. She felt it further inhibited her development in coming to terms
with asserting and exploring her aggression, which was already a conflictual issue for her.
his analyst was overly sensitive to criticism, reacting too quickly and with premature
the treatment process. One participant noted this theme in her comment that her analyst
“could be a little bit wild in her interpretations, maybe not doing enough groundwork.”
She noted a particularly infuriating interpretation her analyst made that reinforced her
problem of feeling overly responsible for everything that happens to everyone around her,
errors or expressed doubt about whether true errors had been made. Those who were
unequivocal in their response noted their analyst’s humanity and the goodness of the
character match. Those participants who reported no errors but who still questioned some
aspect o f their treatment that remained unfinished seemed unsure about how their analyst
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
126
understood them and their needs: their level of stress, their suitability for analysis, their
professional competence, their personal attractiveness, and their need for analytic
neutrality. Those who acknowledged errors but felt them not to be detrimental to the
treatment process described the analyst as never explaining his idiosyncratic practice of
scheduling the 50-minute sessions at 10 minutes past the hour, and countertransference
positions of being either too active in the session or too fond of a participant, which made
the participant believe he could have “fooled” or seduced his analyst. Those who
acknowledged that treatment errors may have been detrimental to their therapy process
described the analyst’s failure to understand their dynamic conflicts or diagnostic picture
and technical errors in treatment, such as poorly timed interpretations or rigid adherence
enactments.
The results of question 2. d. (Do you think you have identified with your
therapist in some way that has affected you adversely?) have been organized into four
categories of response: (1) those who replied that they have not consciously identified
with their analyst in any way that affects them negatively; (2) those who reported that they
have not identified in any way that affects them negatively but elaborated on ways they
consciously identify with positive aspects of their therapist; (3) those who reported that
they dis-identify with negative aspects of their therapist; and (4) those who believe that
they have identified with their therapist in some way that has affected them adversely.
Seven participants reported succinctly that they do not think they have identified
with their treater in any way that has affected them negatively.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
127
respondents briefly noted long-term positive identifications with their analyst’s excellent
therapeutic style and professional attitude. Another participant related that his
identification with his analyst as an immigrant has been helpful to his self-esteem and
noted that her identification with her analyst as a new kind o f father figure-one who was
kind and generous-led her to think of this as the therapeutic ideal with all her patients,
which then led her to need to learn about also setting appropriate limits and boundaries
with different types of patients. Finally, another participant believed she walked away from
her analysis with a sense of empowerment about her own thoughts, feelings, and beliefs.
She noted no pull to be like her analyst, but viewed the two of them as “kindred spirits,”
as people who shared similar spiritual convictions. She chose her analyst believing that
they would be a good match and noted that, in her professional experience, it has been
hard to make a truly deep connection in the treatment relationship with people who have a
The third group o f participants responded that they have dis-identified with
negative aspects of their therapist. One participant from a different culture noted his
analyst’s lack of sensitivity to cultural contexts. He believed that he learned a lot about
examining where his orientation to a patient comes from through experiencing his own
analyst’s lack of sensitivity. The second participant observed that his analyst didn’t take
good care of her physical health, although she gave a lot to others. After noting his
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
128
similarity to her in ambition and commitment to working long hours with patients, he
noted his own intention to begin getting regular physical exercise, unlike his analyst.
The fourth group of six participants believed that they had identified with their
therapist in some way that had affected them adversely. Four participants described an
identification with their analyst’s neutrality that affected their personal and professional
sense o f self. Their comments included one participant’s noting that she has become less
playful since her analysis and considers undertaking a future analysis, “just to free [her] up
a bit more.” Another participant observed his wish to loosen up more with his child cases,
in particular, while still another noted identifying with her analyst’s reserved personality
style and her sense of their shared difficulties in forming intimate relationships, which she
sees as more pronounced as a result of identifying with him. Yet another participant noted
the adverse effect o f her analyst’s neutrality on a particular issue in her treatment, which
she believes has limited her clinical effectiveness with her patients who present with the
same issue. A fifth participant observed his similar personality traits of arrogance and
pontificating, as well as an old habit of smoking cigars, like his analyst. He related with
Finally, the sixth participant noted his identification with his analyst’s annoying
verbal mannerism. This participant also noted the power of multigenerational analytic
voices as identificatory “ghosts” that can sometimes haunt the dyadic relationship:
He had a little verbal mannerism that I found mystifying and totally annoying. The
mannerism was that he would make a therapeutic point to me and say, for instance,
‘I think we can see how that affects your relationship with so-and-so, hmm?’ That
little ‘hmm’ felt odd, maybe a little too presumptive. Like, ‘Well, we both know
that, right?’ It had a quality of being an alien voice and now that I think about it,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
129
I wonder if it was his analyst’s, because now, I do it and I hate it! But I can’t stop
it. It’s like just there, the shadow on my ego.
Many in the group o f participants who believed they had adversely identified with their
analyst spoke o f the influence o f analytic neutrality on inhibiting some o f their spontaneity
that likely there are numerous unconscious identifications with one’s analyst, which can
identified with their analyst in any way that affected them negatively and almost half of
participants noted some adverse conscious identification with their analyst that was
ever blocked due to confusion in being both a patient and a therapist at the same
time?) have been categorized into four groups, consisting of (1) respondents who
succinctly reported no perceived adverse effects on their clinical work due to concurrent
clinical work and treatment, and offered no other details; (2) those who reported no
adverse effects but added that, in fact, their clinical work had been enhanced by being in
personal treatment concurrently; (3) those who perceived no blockage in their therapeutic
effectiveness, but experienced some complications with concurrent clinical work and
treatment; and (4) those who experienced some blockage in their therapeutic effectiveness
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
130
due to confusion about being concurrently engaged in clinical practice and personal
treatment.
Two respondents briefly commented on not being aware of having felt any
confusion in concurrent clinical work and treatment, which might have blocked their
effectiveness with their patients. Both of these participants were engaged in postgraduate
The second group of 10 participants noted that they did not think their
effectiveness as a therapist was blocked due to their concurrent treatment and clinical
work, adding that it was only helpful to the latter. Three subthemes were identified, which
included comments that their treatment served the function of containment-that is, giving
the participant a place to discuss and explore their experiences as a therapist and a
identification with their patients, based on knowing what it feels like to be a patient.
Illustrating this were comments about an increased awareness of similarity with their
patients, and the common experience of their humanness. The third subtheme was related
work. One participant observed: “The transition from patient to therapist was never a
effectiveness with patients, but reported some complications with concurrent clinical work
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
131
concurrently with postgraduate training. Most added that despite the complications
involved, they perceived that their therapeutic skills were, in fact, enhanced by their
concurrent clinical work and treatment. One participant commented that, “If anything,
[concurrence was] helpful because it made it easier to identify with the patient, which
sharpened my interventions. I would ask myself, how would it feel if my therapist said
this?” Three subthemes of complications were identified. The first subtheme consisted of
participants who noted being preoccupied with their own psychological issues to the point
that it was difficult to be truly present for their patients. One participant reflected on her
own unresolved narcissistic vulnerabilities, given her embarrassment and shame that some
o f her analytic patients would see her leaving her training analyst’s office and realize that
she also was a patient. A second subtheme involved the complications of making the
transition from being the patient to being the therapist. One participant noted: “It was
hard, because I used to do them, time-wise, very close. Yet I oftentimes pulled on what
felt to me was his wisdom, in knowing how to respond to patients, so I don’t think my
experience was of being blocked.” A third subtheme noted in this group addressed the
issue of anxiety related to competition with one’s own analyst, in “being in his chair and in
his place.” This participant added that her analyst not only survived her success in
becoming an analyst, but has seemed to revel in it. She went on to describe him as
The fourth group of participants perceived that they did, in fact, experience some
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
132
clinical work and personal treatment. Only one of them was engaged in postgraduate
clinical training and personal treatment concurrently. Two participants in this fourth group
observed that, at the time, they were unaware of these adverse effects, and that it was only
later that they could perceive the adverse effects on their work. One of them noted her
occasional difficulty in making the transition from being the patient to being the therapist,
“because it was hard to leave behind stirred-up feelings about my analysis. This led to my
not being fully present with my patients a few times.” The other participant in this group
noted that, very early in her training and her treatment, she had had a countertransference
enactment of abruptly terminating with a patient who had issues similar to her own.
She reported that this event led her to intensify her training efforts, so as not to make
treatment decisions that hurt people out of her own countertransference reactions.
concurrently with clinical work did not block their therapeutic effectiveness with their
patients. Half the participants in the study believed that their personal treatment was
actually helpful to their clinical work, a finding that is supported in the professional
literature (Mackey & Mackey, 1994). These participants specified as helpful the
containment function o f their treatment, the promotion of empathic identifications with the
role of patient, and their learning of technical skills from their therapist. Thirteen of the 20
engaged in their target analysis concurrently with postgraduate clinical training. Those few
in being both a patient and a therapist at the same time noted such issues as anxiety over
competitive wishes and fears about replacing their analyst, or being so self-preoccupied
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
133
with intense affects related to personal therapy that it detracted from optimal attunement
perceptions o f their patients’ material. Whether or not they perceived their therapeutic
work, many of the participants observed that their self-awareness about this issue may
therapy 1. (Overall, how well do you believe your therapist understood you and
communicated his o r her understanding to you?) have been categorized into four
groups, ranging from (1) those who felt very well understood and offered no further
elaboration; to (2) those who felt very well understood and added specific supporting
details; to (3) those who felt generally well understood, but added a qualifier or exception
to feeling understood; and, finally, to (4) those who reported they did not feel well
Three respondents replied that they felt very well understood but did not elaborate
further.
Nine respondents reported that they felt very well understood and elaborated with
with their treater permeated their responses, which have been categorized into three
subthemes: (1) the therapist treated the participant as though he was important; the
therapist was not seen as being elitist-he didn’t hold himself above the participant; (2) the
therapist had his human flaws and didn’t always understand the participant, but he was
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
134
reliably striving for understanding, which was highly valued; and (3) the participant gave
himself or herself some personal credit for developing the kind o f treatment relationship in
Seven respondents reported feeling generally well understood but added a qualifier
or exception to this statement. Their responses have been organized into the following
four subthemes: First, there was the need for more direct communication from the treater
o f his understanding of the patient’s material. The absence of this additional explication
left three participants feeling anxious, uneasy, or “cheated” in not knowing their treater’s
impressions. Second, two respondents noted that certain aspects of the treatment
relationship were not explored as thoroughly as the participant would have wished. One
described his analyst as being “too nice” and not helping him more thoroughly explore his
preoedipal rage. Third, another participant observed that his analyst overvalued theoretical
neutrality, which left him too aloof and detached, and too concerned with maintaining
“a priestly appearance,” which mitigated against the support and encouragement the
participant felt would have better promoted his growth at the time. Finally, one participant
noted that, despite her overall feeling of being quite well understood, her treater had been
befuddled by her unremitting depression and failed to refer her for antidepressant
medication.
Only one respondent believed that, overall, his analyst did not understand him
very well. This participant reported that his analyst did not understand the role played
by traumatic separation and loss during his adolescence or the role of ongoing substance
abuse in his life. He said that his analyst seemed to know that the participant was
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
135
deteriorating, but not that psychoanalysis was an inappropriate treatment for him at
that time.
In summary, over half the participants said they felt overwhelmingly positive about
being understood by their analyst and having that adequately communicated. Another third
o f the participants, while feeling generally well understood, noted a lack of feeling
understood with such issues as wanting more feedback from their treater that would tell
them what the therapist thought about their material or that would explore a transference
supportive engagement with the participant was also mentioned here. Only one respondent
believed that his analyst failed to understand him, a feeling that the participant based on his
perception of being in the wrong form of treatment at the time. Hence, the vast majority of
participants in this study perceived that they were very well understood by their treater
and that the therapist’s understanding was, for the most part, communicated adequately.
psychotherapy or analysis was?) have been organized in the following four categories:
(1) respondents who stated only that it was quite successful, or gave supporting evidence
related to benefits to their professional work, or added that it was their own clarity of
goals initially that contributed to their satisfaction; (2) respondents who stated that their
personal therapy was quite successful, especially by helping them come to terms with their
satisfactory, with one disappointing exception, related either to their own personality
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
136
limitations or to limitations of the analytic process; and (4) respondents who stated that
successful or satisfactory and gave further elaboration that involved either crediting their
successful, an opinion they supported with descriptions of coming to better terms with
their struggles with perfectionism. Subthemes related to this perfectionism involved being
less self-critical as well as more accepting of the foibles of others; becoming convinced
that being “good enough” is an improvement over one’s perfectionistic strivings; and
relating personal progress with this issue directly to repercussions for their own clinical
work. The response of one participant addressed several of these subthemes, particularly
in using the relationship with her analyst to come to terms with her own and her analyst’s
imperfectibility:
I think it really was very helpful, despite the problems and the misunderstandings
and the hurt feelings and the anger. In some ways, that was real valuable, to go
through that with somebody and to have somebody acknowledge that part o f the
problem was their problem, to see that I didn’t destroy that person and didn’t
destroy the relationship and didn’t get destroyed myself. That we all came out of it
better, I think. And that issue o f just being able to accept all three of those areas as
being imperfect, but still worthwhile. She didn’t have to be perfect. She made her
goofs, but she was still able to be helpful, in the long run. And my life isn’t perfect,
but it’s a work in progress.
The third category of response to this question consists o f six respondents who
described their therapy as overall quite successful or satisfactory, with one disappointing
exception, related either to their own personal limitations or to limitations of the analytic
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
137
descriptions of needing, but not pursuing, continued treatment for relationship issues; of
an internal struggle with allowing sufficient dependency on the analyst to deepen the
work; and o f some sadness in deciding that, given the perceived pervasiveness and depth
processes and human behavior. Yet this same participant observed that the positive
outcome of treatment for him was to expand his world view, thereby differentiating
himself from the perception he had of his analyst’s self-limiting theoretical world view.
The other participant in this group noted his disappointment in having to prematurely
terminate from his analytic work, due to his analyst’s career move. Being near enough to
his own sense o f readiness to end, he chose not to engage with another analyst, yet felt he
could have benefited from further work with his analyst and a termination that was attuned
to his readiness rather than to the external realities of his analyst’s life.
Finally, only one participant responded that his personal analysis was
unsatisfactory. He stated that his analyst and the psychoanalytic institute where he trained
mistook his excellent education for brilliance and for psychological stability. He added that
psychoanalysis was not the appropriate treatment for him but that subsequent
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
138
In summary, all but one of the participants in the study perceived their personal
treatment to have been quite successful. Two thirds of the respondents believed that their
personal therapy helped them clarify their personal goals and helped them modify their
work. Another one third reported a successful personal therapy experience, yet one with
disappointing exceptions, which were attributed to their own limitations, such as conflicts
termination was cited as another limiting factor by one participant. The sole participant in
the study who found his personal treatment to be unsatisfactory believed that he had been
Responses to question 3. a. & b. (Do you believe you work differently with
your patients or clients as a consequence of having received your own therapy? If so,
in w hat ways: which aspects of your therapy do you think you draw upon?) have
been separated by those who expressed uncertainty about their personal treatment
influencing their clinical work from those who perceived that they work differently with
patients subsequent to their personal therapy. Only three participants reported that they
were not sure whether their personal therapy informs their clinical practice of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
139
psychotherapy. They each noted that their clinical practice has been more influenced by
experience doing the work itself, by their formal education and by life experiences in
It’s hard to know [how much influence my personal therapy has had on my clinical
work], because I never did this work before my analysis. I don’t know if it’s from
treatment or experience doing the work, but I believe that ultimately it’s the
patient who does the w ork.. . . [My personal treatment has] given me more
freedom to know that psychotherapy is very hard and there’s a certain emotional
security you take away from your own therapy, knowing it’s hard and slow and it
gives you an anchoring in your clinical work.
analysis influenced their work with patients. Reported aspects of personal treatment that
they draw on have been organized into the following five categories: (1) enhanced
awareness of the importance of the treatment structure; (2) ability to draw on a broader
range of interventions; (3) enhanced confidence in the therapeutic process; (4) deepened
conviction about the value of the treatment relationship as an important vehicle for psychic
change and growth; and (5) greater acceptance of the realistic limitations of the
therapeutic enterprise. Each of these categories has been further organized by subthemes,
which are presented with occasional substantiating quotations. Learning about the
importance of the treatment structure was addressed by one participant, who noted her
therapist’s careful attention to ruptures in the session schedule, which she has drawn upon,
treatment was reported by two participants. One observed that she “validates the patient’s
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
140
reality more and is less neutral” with her patients who have a trauma history than she
Their responses have been organized into three subthemes. The first subtheme is that
feeling confidence in one’s personal therapy process leads to instilling confidence in one’s
understanding. This subtheme includes the patient’s experience of the therapist as actively
listening and as making a sustained effort to understand. The therapist also listens for
latent as well as manifest content and views the sustained effort at understanding the client
react immediately to the patient’s material. The third subtheme in this category is greater
patience with the slow evolution of psychic change reported by one participant as a
about the treatment relationship as the vehicle for psychic change and growth, reported by
about three fourths of the participants. Three noted feeling greater empathy for their
patients’ struggles to change, based on their identification with the role of the patient.
Their responses included comments about being more open than their analyst in expressing
empathic understanding to patients and having the analyst model “a loving acceptance,”
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
141
Using the treatment relationship to promote the patient’s self-esteem is yet another
subtheme in the category o f the treatment relationship as a vehicle for psychic change. One
participant noted:
eight respondents in this category. Respondents noted feeling more aware of, and more
respectful of, the power of transference. One participant noted gaining an appreciation
from her analyst “that the most effective interpretations are not always transference
interpretations. He was very good with that-knowing when to do which and his
transference interpretations were very, very powerful and focused.” Another participant
noted that by virtue o f the work she has done in her personal analysis, struggling with
issues of her analyst’s reactions to her growth, she is sensitive to patients’ issues around
growth:
And attuning myself to nuances of the transferences that are indications of their
struggle with me about can they grow? Can they have a different life? I think
I hear that and by focusing in on those conflicts and struggles, there is a permission
to grow.
Six participants noted an enhanced understanding of, and use of, their
related that they draw on how a sensitive issue was understood in their personal analysis
and use that to explore the patient’s experience. Two participants observed that their
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
142
analyst modeled sharing his countertransference reactions and that they similarly share
their reactions to patients when they believe it will promote a patient’s self-understanding.
intersubjective experience. Four observed that their own contributions as a treater in the
therapeutic enterprise are bathed in a brighter light following their own treatment
experience. One said that, as a psychotherapist, “nothing is neutral about a human being,”
and that it’s the studied use of one’s subjectivity that is used for the patient’s benefit.
Another participant noted the profound subtlety of discovering through her analysis that
A fourth subtheme in this categoiy, noted by two participants, addressed the type
relationship as the vehicle for psychic growth, involved the responses of five participants
who noted that they draw on the analyst’s personal qualities as a model for clinical
helpful personal qualities of the analyst, such as his sense of humor; her capacities to admit
her misunderstanding and be corrected by the patient; his reveling in (vs. being damaged
by) the participant’s successes, thereby giving her permission to grow and surpass him;
and her sustained, thoughtful focus on the patient. Two participants described an
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
143
identification with their analyst as an ego ideal in comments such as, “My analyst was the
first sane adult in my life,” and “my treaters have all been part o f ‘the committee’ of
Finally, the fifth major category of response to this question addressed the
participants commented that accepting limitations in their personal treatment has positively
influenced their clinical work. This sense of greater realism included feeling more
compassionate with, and respectful of, patients in their struggles, given the difficulties
inherent in the process of psychic change, and a greater comfort in admitting one’s own
personal limitations in being of help to others. These participants appear to have come to a
relationship, based on gaining greater patience, compassion and acceptance of the foibles
In summary, only three respondents were doubtful about the influence of their
personal therapy on their clinical work, citing other more clearly influential sources. Of the
practice, 14 noted the deepening of their conviction that the treatment relationship is an
important vehicle for psychic change and growth. Frequently mentioned subthemes of this
category included gaining a better understanding of, and using concepts of, transference
and drawing on the analyst’s personal qualities as a model for clinical effectiveness.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
144
Another major category identified by almost half the participants in this group is an
enhanced confidence in the usefulness o f the therapeutic process, which included concepts
such as having patience with the slow pace of change, listening actively, and
The other prevalent category that was mentioned by about one third o f the
enterprise. This reaction was based on their acceptance of the human foibles o f both
The responses to question 3. c. (i) (To what extent has your analyst or
therapist served as a role model for you in conducting psychotherapy) have been
organized into three categories: (1) those participants who reported that their analyst had
served as a role model for their work and who cited only examples of positive
identification with the analyst; (2) those participants who reported that the analyst had
served as a role model yet cited examples o f both positive identifications and ways they
viewed themselves as practicing differently from their former treater; and (3) participants
who reported that their analyst was not a significant role model for their work.
The 12 participants who experienced their treater as a significant role model for
addressed both technical aspects of conducting therapy and how their treater related to
them as a human being. The therapeutic techniques noted by five participants included
using questions or comments similar to those o f the analyst to help their patients explore
dilemmas similar to ones the participants had dealt with in personal analysis. These
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
participants noted feeling more confident about helping their patients explore these issues,
due to a belief that the exploration can be of help. Another participant observed that his
first analyst “loosened [him] up by modeling playfulness as a therapist, without losing sight
o f the basic goal o f the work,” whereas his second analyst helped him become more
comfortable with being reserved and in giving patients room to experience discomfort
without rushing in to provide comfort that might stymie the treatment goals. Another
participant identified with his analyst’s capacity to use his free-associations to promote the
psychotic patient’s material, the participant linked this capacity to his analyst’s “never
sharing his personal associations, but obviously being usefully attuned to them.” Two
other participants cited their respect for how their analyst “went about his work.”
human relatedness, after which they consciously model themselves. This sense is captured
analyst.” Qualities o f their treater that they admired, found personally helpful, and strived
to emulate included the analyst’s integrity and flexibility with his neutrality and his
support, such as by laughing at one participant’s jokes. This mirroring is echoed in another
participant’s words, “I probably act, smile, and laugh like him. It’s a pleasure to see his
photo [on a wall, at work], I feel like he’s smiling at me-I have a sense of affirmation.”
Two participants cited their analyst as a role model for treating people humanely, with
respect and dignity, by giving them time and staying with them in treatment. One
participant admired his analyst’s willingness to engage with him on a level “that
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
146
acknowledged and allowed [him] to explore [his] experience of the analyst’s humanness.”
He believed that his analyst had “the courage to be honest and the courage to be human,
The second category o f responses to this question includes those of six participants
who viewed their personal treater as a significant role model, yet cited examples not only
of identifications with the treater, but also of differences in how they practice
psychotherapy. The valued aspects of the treater, which the participants desire in
themselves as therapists, included the analyst’s sensitivity to the meaning of ruptures in the
compassion and empathy for whatever the patient is experiencing, and concepts and ways
The areas of differentiation from the treater include the experience of the treater as
not revealing as much o f her conceptual thinking to the patient as would have been
helpful, which the participant noted he does differently with his own patients. Closely
related to this difference was another participant’s awareness of her therapist as being too
inhibited about sharing her own experience. This participant noted that she does not want
to practice that way, but realizes it is helpful in containing some patients. Two female
participants who cited their stylistic differences with their male analyst as being at least
partially gender based described themselves as being more animated and their analyst as
more reserved. One believed that her analyst’s classical training was the main source of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
147
order to make a real connection with patients. Otherwise, you’re kind of playing
a role.
That these perceived differences can promote differentiation in the participants, which can
Despite having a different frame of reference and not working the same as her analyst, she
found that:
If your heart’s in the right place, and you’re basically kind and accepting o f people,
and not critical, and if you take them seriously, they can accept a lot. Because then
they can accept you for who you are, and I think that’s a corrective experience in
their other relationships, as well as in their most basic relationship with their own
self. And coming to accept yourself for who you are and how you are.
The third category of response to this question is the response of two participants
that their treater was not a significant role model for them in conducting psychotherapy.
One participant noted that he might find “helpful bits and pieces” of his analyst, but he
reported “a collective contribution of so many other people” that he has encountered. The
other participant responded that his analyst was somewhat o f a model, then he added that
he subsequently has learned about other models of treatment that include self-disclosure
on the therapist’s part, which have been more important to him professionally.
role model revealed that 18 o f the 20 participants experienced their treater as a significant
role model for conducting psychotherapy. Of the one third o f this group who also cited
differences between how they and their treater practice, a few noted feeling that these
differences were supported by their treater, while the others also eventually used their
psychotherapist. The two participants in the group who reported not experiencing their
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
148
analyst as a significant role model in conducting psychotherapy revealed that while some
aspects of their treater might be helpful, other people have better exemplified models that
o r therapist’s limitations or mistakes which have influenced your work with your
own patients?) have been categorized into those who report no limitations or mistakes,
instead offering only what was helpful, and those who did report some type o f limitation
o f their treater that they believed influenced their own clinical work. Nineteen responses
are reported, as the interviewer omitted asking this question of one participant, due to an
oversight. Of the four respondents who reported no limitations and instead focused on
what was helpful, responses included the analyst’s genuineness and authenticity, and the
analyst’s modeling that a “good enough” therapist does not have to be perfect or without
their analyst, three themes emerged, including: (1) limitations due to theoretical biases,
which at times led to developmental or situational issues not being understood as well as
the participant had hoped; (2) limitations perceived as being related to the analyst’s
technique; and (3) limitations perceived as being related to the analyst’s human foibles.
included one participant’s perception that her analyst had “a classical Freudian view of the
oedipal struggle as explaining everything,” which led him to miss helping her explore the
wonders of her pregnancy during her analysis from other than a phallocentric view of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
149
development. She reported feeling hurt that he didn’t sufficiently value this experience,
which was unique to her as a woman. Another participant noted o f his analyst that
classical psychoanalytic theory 20 years ago, during his analysis, appeared blind to the
influences on them o f their different cultures, social classes and native languages. This
psychoanalytic views and the particular psychoanalytic institute more than to his analyst.
He added that, whenever possible, every effort should be made to match the analysand
Another six participants noted that theoretical biases led to their analyst not
These issues included the analyst not referring the participant for antidepressant
medication; not understanding the challenges the participant faced in coping with a
regarding a child’s chronic illness; and bypassing a thorough analysis o f preoedipal issues
believed that their analyst’s limited understanding was also a consequence o f personal
inexperience with the issues, such as by not being a parent or never having faced chronic
illness in a spouse. In the face of such unfamiliarity, the analyst reverted to a classical
theoretical understanding, which prevented helping the participants find more satisfying
The second theme that emerged in this group of participants who acknowledged
some limitation or mistake by their treater relates to the analyst’s technique. Six
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
150
as valuing adherence to classical technique over the human relationship. Both saw
themselves as being more flexible with technique, in favor of putting the human
relationship first. However, both viewed their analysts and themselves as products of the
times in which they were trained. Another participant believed that her analyst “too
directly confronted [her] defenses,” which reinforced them, and that the analysis of her
core issue with dependency was thereby encumbered. She has since learned that initially
joining the patient’s defenses “promotes movement to the other side of the conflict,” that
is, it enables the patient to explore issues more safely without having to resist premature
confrontation from the analyst. Other participants cited such limitations as their treater not
giving them enough direct feedback. Another participant noted that his treater did not take
control of directing the sessions, which left him without a model for doing so in his own
work. Two of these participants added, however, that their analysts were following
acceptable psychoanalytic technique and that they admired their analyst’s principled
adherence, despite the perceived limitations. One participant noted, “One person can’t do
everything.” Finally, one participant in this group perceived that a limitation from her
analysis is that she strongly identified and agreed with her analyst’s view of the importance
o f neutrality, which precludes her working well with patients with a severe trauma history
who may need their therapist to affirm their perceptions of reality in ways that this
The third and final theme observed in the group of participants who perceived a
limitation or mistake by their treater that influences their own practice involves limitations
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
151
related to the analyst’s human foibles. These included the perceptions that the analyst was
overly sensitive to personal criticism; allowed his personal issues with separation and loss
to color the termination process; was habitually late for sessions; and was self-disclosing in
ways that sometimes distracted from the participant’s analytic work. These participants
noted that when they discussed these relationship issues in their treatment, with the
therapist acknowledging his or her personal flaw or error, the treatment process was
promoted, and they subsequently gained more confidence in working through difficult
their treater. Of the five participants who reported no limitations or mistakes, three alluded
to their treater’s humanness, genuineness, and authenticity as being central to their not
perceiving the analyst’s flaws as harmful, but as an inevitable and even useful part of the
process with which they identify professionally. Of the 14 respondents who noted some
limitations, as harmful pitfalls to be recognized and avoided, or they tend to view their
analyst’s mistakes as inevitable and as both personally and professionally helpful to their
own clinical work. Those in the latter group revealed that their treater modeled that his
reactions to it could be carefully discussed as to its meaning to the participant and for the
treatment relationship. This, paradoxically, left the participants with greater confidence in
being similarly able to accept their own humanness and yet view themselves as being able
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
152
organized into three main categories: (1) those who reported that they do not currently
have thoughts or images of their treater(s) during sessions and who did not think that they
had, in the past, during the course of their treatment; (2) those who could not recall having
thoughts o f their past treater(s) while conducting psychotherapy at present, but reported
that they have had them during sessions in the past; and (3) those who reported currently
of 19 o f the 20 participants are reported here, as the interviewer mistakenly omitted asking
Six participants responded that neither currently nor in the past have they ever had
them noted that thinking of one’s therapist may be an unconscious process, so they would
not be aware of it. Two participants noted that at times outside of sessions they have
thought about their therapist. One recalled wondering, when he was reflecting on his work
outside a session, what his therapist would have said to a particular patient. The second
one noted that he has evoked vicarious experiences of relating to his now-deceased analyst
by imagining the two o f them having a drink together, which he felt represented his greater
sense of safety in closeness with men since his analysis. He added that this ability to
visualize such an interaction has had both personal and professional benefits.
Four participants responded that they do not currently have thoughts or images o f
their treater(s) while conducting psychotherapy, but that they have had them in the past.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
153
One participant noted two types of occurrences of these images. One entailed her actively
questioning, “What would he be making of what this patient is saying?” And the second
type was after the fact, “When I found myself saying something to a patient without any
conscious thought of what he would say, but it sounded just like him. I’d have an image
of him in my mind.” Echoing the concept of actively evoking helpful images of one’s
therapist during clinical sessions is another participant’s comment that he would hear his
These images make me feel like I’m directly modeling or connected to her or
calling upon that memory at a particular moment. Doing that thing and it feels like
this is a good thing when it happens. It feels pleasant and like it’s something that’s
going to be helpful to the patient. It’s not intrusive thoughts.
Another participant in this group noted that while engaging in long-term treatment with a
very difficult character-disordered patient soon after terminating his analysis, he thought of
his analyst especially to help him safeguard from boundary violations, as the patient spoke
of her sexual arousal during sessions. He observed that his analyst was an “ethical
their treater(s) while conducting psychotherapy. One of these participants also noted
actively wondering what her analyst would say or ask or do at a particular moment with
identification previously described: “Every now and then, I find myself putting something
exactly the way he would have, which feels good. Images, little anecdotes. He just stays
with me. Little flashes of things.” At termination she gave her analyst a small painting that
had some significance for them both, and then she got herself a small sketch of the same
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
154
thing, so she could see it also. She noted that “It’s a nice connection that is reminiscent.
I deliberately want his work to keep informing mine, so I’ve kept that [sketch] in view.”
Two participants reported having thoughts about their former analyst related to
therapeutic technique. One noted that when “subterranean issues” are going on with her
patients, that is when she draws on her own free-associations and will then think of
something helpful her analyst said to her. She observed that she identifies with what her
his patient. The other technique-related comment came from a participant who noted that
he thinks about his most recent therapist whenever he is talking too much in a session and
Four participants in this group who reported having thoughts or images of their
with the former therapist. Included here are observations of one participant who noticed
that she made the same noises her analyst did and that she had become more relaxed and
casual in her style, like her analyst. This participant felt that this emulation was beneficial,
given her “internalized, rigidly high standards” from earlier in life. Another participant
recalled his analyst’s style of external detachment, but internal connectedness. He noted
his difference in that he strives to connect, to have a “personal encounter” with his
patients, unlike what he experienced with his former analyst. Another participant noted
that when she is perplexed in a session, she finds herself thinking of her former analyst, or
when she finds herself sitting in a particular way, she wonders if her analyst also sat that
way, behind the couch, in their sessions. Finally, one participant recalled her analyst’s very
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
155
reserved style, which she emulated in their sessions, thinking that that was the proper
analytic style. Then, far into her analysis, while in a playful mood, she joked with her
Making him laugh was very powerful to me. It showed me he really was
emotionally with me. That he could let himself spontaneously be delighted showed
me something vital about his resonating with me. And when I ’m with my patients,
there’s a line in my mind that I dance close to and away from. Often, it’s around
how separate am I from them and how much do I actually just join them in the
experience of being human? And having been in treatment, I ’m more comfortable
with feeling very close.
In summary, about one third of the participants in the study did not recall ever
thinking about their former therapist while conducting psychotherapy. However, half of
this group noted that drawing on experiences from one’s personal treatment may remain
an unconscious process and hence out of awareness. Two others added that they think
about their former analyst at other times, even to draw on the analyst as a source of
clinical help, yet not while conducting psychotherapy sessions. One fifth of the participants
report that they used to consciously think about their analyst while conducting treatment,
but do not do so currently. In the past, they thought of the analyst by actively evoking or
drawing on thoughts or images of him or her, as well as after the fact, discovering
similarities to the analyst in some way through their own patients. This phenomena might
have occurred during clinical dilemmas of uncertainty or risk for the participant as
therapist. About half the participants reported that thoughts or images of their former
treater do currently come to mind while they’re conducting psychotherapy. They also
observed aspects of both actively drawing on helpful images of the former treater, as well
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
156
group noted that both technique-related and personal qualities of their former treater come
mentioned pleasurable feeling states of being with, or in the presence of, the therapist as a
powerful maternal presence on whose strength the participant can draw for steadiness in
Responses to question 3. d. (ii) (Do you remind yourself of your analyst while
you’re working? If so, can you describe any such moments, or any particular clinical
circumstances?) have been organized into two main categories: (1) those participants
who report not reminding themselves of their analyst; and (2) those who do find
themselves in some way to be like their analyst while working. Only two participants
reported that they neither think they are like their analyst while working nor remind
themselves o f their former treater. One noted that this differentness is partly because he
(e.g., people who are like him as a patient and who would evoke countertransference
O f the 18 participants who reported that they do remind themselves of their former
treater in some ways while conducting psychotherapy, three themes o f perceived similarity
to the former treater emerge in the areas of: (1) therapeutic technique; (2) style of
Half the participants in this group offered that they perceived similarities between
their own and their treater’s therapeutic techniques. Two participants said that they
reminded themselves of their former analyst when it came to the structure of beginning or
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
157
ending the sessions and the handling of interruptions. Another noted that he emulated the
body language o f his former female analyst in cross-gender clinical situations when he
wanted to convey safety with sexual tension. He observed his body posture “as not always
being exactly [his] own” and as signaling his attentiveness in a nonaggressive way.
I think we want to be most like our treaters when we are the most perplexed or
we’re starting out with a new case; when we want to feel and we need to put on
the suit o f armor, to take in the strength. It’s like the warriors who used to drink
the blood o f the animal before going into battle.
One participant pointed out that, for her, it is a conscious process of drawing on the
memory o f something her treater said that she now uses with her own patients. She also
knows that the developmental level of the patient contributes to her drawing on her
memory of her first therapist. When she is treating an adolescent, she is inclined to be
most like the treater she had as an adolescent-to become as “unflappable” with her
patients as he was with her. Another participant cited that, at times, he usefully reminds
himself to talk less and to listen more to his patients, just as his therapist did with him.
Four participants noted the importance of techniques that respect the patient’s pace of
doing the work. This technique-related knowledge respects the need for balance in
providing connection with, and separateness from, the patient, respect for both the
patient’s resistance and adaptive strengths, and appreciation for the very slow pace of
psychic change that requires both supportive and expressive work, encompassing respect
for the need for flexibility yet holding clear limits and knowing when each is needed to
promote psychic growth in the patient. Participants cited these technique-related aspects
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
158
o f balance and pacing as similarities between themselves and their former treaters in that
the participants draw on their memory of this type of experience with their own treater.
Six participants noted some similarity with their former treater’s style of
with patients. Another participant noted herself becoming more self-accepting because of
the work in her personal analysis and in now accepting her patients for who they are. She
added, “There was some basic core of how he felt about me that I’ve intemalized-it’s now
me. And how I feel about myself and people is different!” Echoing this is another
participant’s observation that his analyst helped him to stop being so hard on himself by
giving him a very natural human response. He noted that sometimes he observes himself
using her same phrasing when his patients are struggling with similar dilemmas. He views
this emulating as a human response that she modeled with him. Another participant noted
that he catches himself repeating his former analyst’s phrase to patients about “entering
the complexity of the world of relationships and how one can not like somebody’s
behavior and yet feel very close to them.” Another aspect of similar relatedness with
patients is noted in a participant’s observation of the special type o f love she felt for her
analyst, which she felt was reciprocated and well boundaried. She expressed that she has
felt similar bonds with a few of her long-term patients and believes that her former analyst
“is an anchor in [her] work with [her] patients.” Finally, one participant in this group
I thought I always wanted to be like him in the way I made people feel, but I didn’t
want to adopt his mannerisms per se. I wanted to be myself, to tty to work myself
into doing that sort of thing. I think probably early on, I might have tried to adopt
some of his mannerisms and I would say now, looking back on it and thinking
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
159
about it, I just want to integrate or adopt his attitudes into the way I am. But,
certainly, early on, I wanted to almost mimic, like a little kid mimicking their
parent. I wanted to mimic his thoughtful, understanding style.
Three participants reported a similarity between their own and their former
therapist’s theories of what is curative to patients. One participant cited their common
understanding o f a need to regress “in the service of the ego,” under the stress o f psychic
growth. Another noted the importance of challenging patients to shift from “an
conscious choices that can promote psychic growth and reveal resistances to it. A third
participant cited her similarity to her former analyst in her capacity to nurture the patient’s
attempts at mastery over resignation in even the most bleak situations, such as dealing
In summary, nine tenths of the participants in the study believe they are in some
way similar to their former therapist while conducting psychotherapy. Half of this group
perceived a similarity with their former therapist’s technique in such ways as handling
structural aspects of beginning and ending the hours or in handling interruptions in the
work. Similarities with body language or nonverbal behavior were noted, as well as
consciously drawing on the former therapist’s words or exact phrases. The developmental
level of the participant’s patient may influence the content and form of these memories.
Identification also occurs with the former therapist’s ability to use restraint by listening
and limiting verbalizations in order to give the patient ample space to do the work.
A balanced approach of technique, which both respects the difficulty of psychic change,
and yet flexibly provides both supportive and expressive interventions, was valued by
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
160
these participants and reportedly modeled by their former treaters. Identifications with the
self and others, appreciation for the complexity of intimate interpersonal relationships, and
identifying with the analyst’s attitude and style of relatedness. Several study participants
also identified with what they perceived as their treater’s theoiy of what is curative for
therapist or analyst do you find yourself most identifying with in your work?) have
been organized into three main categories: (1) respondents who reportedly identify with
how their former therapist conducted his or her life outside the treatment relationship;
(2) respondents who reportedly identify with admirable personal character traits of their
former therapist; and (3) respondents who reportedly identify with the therapist’s
are included in this analysis, as the investigator mistakenly omitted asking the question of
one participant.
Four respondents described admiring and identifying with how their former
therapist lived his or her personal life outside the therapeutic relationship. Two
participants noted their former therapist’s ability to assert differences from others yet stay
powerful, proactive way. These changes involved one analyst’s changing his work
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
161
environment and another analyst’s publicly advocating for health care reform. Another
participant observed his former analyst’s integrity in how he conducted his life, even in the
way he lived as he was dying, some time after the participant had terminated. The fourth
participant noted her identification with her former analyst’s “style in the world”:
It’s nonverbal. I just like his style in the world. He was kind of laid back. It’s just
kind o f an atmosphere of him that I’m comfortable with. It wasn’t like coming
along copying, it was just that I found myself to be the same kind o f way and that’s
comforting, or pleasant.
of their former therapist, that had a powerful impact on them as a patient and with which
they identify as a therapist. These characteristics included the analyst’s calmness and soft-
spokenness, which one participant believed he shares as a therapist with his patients, and
qualities o f personal warmth, kindness, and “a caring from the heart,” which were
expressed by two participants. Another participant in this group described his analyst as
“remaining [his] ego ideal for the traits of honesty, patience, and hard work, dependability,
and deep caring.” He added that his admiration of her as “a first-class individual,” who
was also very beautiful, made for an idealized, erotic transference which, to some degree,
limited his analytic work, but which has also sensitized him to the power of covert
transferences in treating his own patients. The emphasis in these responses was on the
therapist’s capacities to do the treatment. Their responses focused less on the influence of
how the therapist is as a person, and more on what the therapist did or how the therapist
behaved, (i.e., how the therapist’s capacities and abilities influenced the conduct of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
162
therapy with the participant.) The responses have been divided into four subthemes, which
include the capacity to: (1) respect the patient; (2) appreciate what is humorous and laugh
with the patient; (3) take the work itself very seriously; and (4) be engaged with the
patient yet maintain clear personal boundaries. Five respondents noted that their former
therapist showed respect for them as a patient through such capacities as maintaining
being sadistic. Three participants identified with their analyst’s capacity to appreciate what
is humorous and to share laughter with the patient. One of these participants noted:
“I learned from him that life is too damned sweet to take too seriously, which only gets in
the way o f really being able to savor it.” Four participants noted that their analyst took the
work seriously and was quite absorbed in it. An additional three participants observed that
their therapist was immersed in the work, yet kept good personal boundaries by always
In summary, it is noteworthy that all the participants in the study responded that
they experienced some conscious identification with personal attributes of their former
therapist. They identified with how their former therapist apparently lived life, and with his
in how the therapist lived in the world were abilities to cope with separation and loss, that
is, to take a stand that differentiates oneself when needed and to live with integrity, even
while facing death. Personal traits such as calmness, warmth, kindness, and genuine caring
their “idealized transference.” Relating respectfully to the patient was valued as a positive
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
163
capacity for conducting psychotherapy by more than half the participants. This respect was
humorous, yet to take the work seriously, while maintaining clear personal boundaries was
match or fit between you and your most recent therapist?) have been divided into
three categories: (1) respondents who initially experienced a good interpersonal match that
later deteriorated; (2) respondents whose initially poor interpersonal match with their
therapist later became good; and (3) respondents who initially experienced a good
Only one participant reported that the interpersonal match initially felt good, but he
later viewed it more negatively. This attitudinal change occurred when he discovered that
he was in the wrong form of treatment with an aging, declining analyst, of whom he felt
Several participants reported that initially the interpersonal fit between them and
their therapist felt poor but that, over time, they came to develop a good match. The
reasons offered for these “mismatches” include one participant’s experiencing a sharp
contrast with his previous therapist’s warm style, as well as with his own personal style of
relating. Another participant found her analyst to be “too different from [her] oedipal
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
164
father,” and also noted struggles to work on feminine identity issues with a male treater,
while the third participant observed that, initially, she found her analyst to be “a cold,
computer-like person who merely spit out correct interpretations.” She added that
weathering a very lengthy negative transference toward her analyst was probably one of
the most helpful parts of her analysis. This participant observed that she was able to get
into some issues that she had been blocked on in previous therapy processes. Each of
these participants observed a change in their initial sense of mismatch, based on working
directly with these feelings in the analysis. They believed that this working through process
participant’s comments:
We found each other, despite those initial external impediments. And in that sense,
I think it was very important not only personally, but in working as a therapist, in
being less quick to think of a therapeutic mismatch as a fatal problem.
Finally, the participant who initially struggled with working with “a different kind of father
figure,” also noted that she never would be able to do the kind of intensive transference-
based clinical work she does without having first had that relationship with her analyst.
Interestingly, each o f these participants was assigned to their analyst by the institution
match that remained good between themselves and their treaters. This group is further
divided into those respondents who emphasized the similarities between themselves and
their treater and those who emphasized the differences between them. Ten participants
believed that the match with their former therapist initially was good and remained good
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
165
comfort with having a similar personality style with their treater, admiration o f the
therapist’s personality traits and aspiration to be more like the treater, and the perception
o f sharing certain values and life experiences with the treater. Emphasizing the complexity
of aspects o f what makes for a perceived good fit is one participant’s observation:
The fit between me and my second therapist was a very good fit, I felt intuitively,
from the beginning. The things I wanted to achieve and be like, I saw in him and
yet some of the traits I perceived that were negative within myself, I also perceived
in him. In fact, these tended to play out somewhat that way. Some of the things
I became angry with him about, at the end-a certain type of manipulativeness-are
things I struggle with within myself. So in some ways, I felt it was a
disconcertingly good fit and stirred up a lot.
It is noteworthy that only three of the 10 participants in this group chose their
therapist. The institution matched the other seven, who nevertheless emphasized their
perceived similarity with their treater. Results indicate that o f the three participants who
chose their treater, they all viewed their own style as similar to the treater’s personality
style, two reportedly aspired to be like their treater, and one of them reported sharing
values and experiences in common with the treater. These results suggest that therapists
who chose their treater and experienced a high degree of similarity with their therapist’s
relational style reported that the interpersonal match remained good throughout the course
o f their treatment.
O f the seven participants in this group who did not choose their treater four
described similarity with their treater’s personality style, two described admiring the
therapist and aspiring to be like him or her, and four reported sharing values and
experiences in common with their former treater. It would thus appear that for those
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
166
participants who did not choose their treater, feeling a similarity with the therapist’s
personality style and having a perception of sharing common values and experiences is
Six participants emphasized the differences between themselves and their former
therapist in describing the initially good interpersonal match that remained good. Two
participant observed:
It was an excellent match, but we’re as different as night and day. He’s quiet,
thoughtful, reserved, intellectual. I’m brash, excitable, full of affect, petulance,
reactivity. It overtly sounds like oil and water, unless you believe opposites attract,
which apparently they did in our case.
It is noteworthy that both o f the participants who described their perceived differences
with their former treater as complementary chose their own therapist, knowing something
Four participants who described the match as being good and remaining good
emphasized the differences between themselves and their therapist as related to the
inherent vulnerability of being in the patient role. One noted his own resistance to doing
the work, another observed his need to idealize his therapist in order to preserve a fantasy
image of the analyst as “a really good person,” and a third, a physically petite woman
observed her initial anxiety about her analyst’s great physical stature, which apparently
analyst’s mood and behavior that sometimes created an unsafe therapeutic environment.
Despite these differences, which led to feeling vulnerable, the participants viewed the
interpersonal match between themselves and their treater as a good one that remained so.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
167
It is noteworthy that none o f these four participants selected their analyst; rather, the
therapeutic match as their treatment unfolded. Only three participants initially experienced
a poor fit between themselves and their therapist. Each of these three experienced negative
transference to the personal style of their analyst, which was in sharp contrast to what they
initially believed they needed. Four fifths of the participants initially viewed the
interpersonal match as a good one that remained good throughout the treatment. Those in
this latter group described the ongoing goodness of fit either in terms of their perceived
similarities to, or their perceived differences from, their former therapist. Similarities
included sharing a similar interpersonal style, aspiring to be like the treater, and having
values and life experiences in common. Perceived differences between the participants and
their former therapist included different, but complementary, personality traits and
differences in the level and kind of vulnerability experienced in the patient role versus the
therapist role.
Responses to question 4. (2.) (To what extent did you like your most recent
therapist, or feel fondness and affection for him or her and experience th at he or she
liked you? Did you sometimes dislike him or her, or feel disliked?) have been
organized into four categories: (1) respondents who reported liking and being liked
throughout their treatment and who reported no experience of disliking; (2) respondents
who reported liking and being liked by their treater, yet sometimes disliked their treater
but did not think their treater disliked them; (3) respondents who reported that by the end
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
168
o f the treatment, they liked their treater, but earlier on, they had experienced a mutual
disliking; and (4) respondents who reported not liking their treater, but experienced being
Over half the participants reported an overall experience of liking their treater and
being liked throughout their treatment with no experience of being disliked or feeling
disliked. All these respondents noted feeling a real fondness or affection for their treater,
and two o f them mentioned experiencing loving feelings toward or from their treater. Nine
o f the 11 participants in this group reported experiencing some negative reaction toward
their treater. These included feeling angry sometimes with their treater, fearing that the
treater was bored with the participant, and experiencing distance and aloofness from the
treater. Three participants in this group reported their awareness of experiencing idealized
or eroticized transference reactions and three reported the fear of becoming disliked. It is
noteworthy that, despite experiencing anxieties about intense negative affects, these
Six participants reported an overall outcome of liking and being liked by their
treater, yet at times during the process, they disliked the treater, but did not think the
treater reciprocated their dislike. All participants in this group reported a mutual fondness
and affection, with one o f them adding that she experienced a mutual loving, and half of
them valued being able to safely “fight” with their treater. Only two of these six offered
specific examples of what they disliked about their treater. One described his treater’s
narcissistic need for admiration, and the other disliked her analyst’s neutrality and distance
at a point in her life when she was experiencing a health crisis. The other four participants
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
169
While denying feeling actually disliked, four of the participants perceived that their treater
did experience some negative affect toward them, as evidenced by the treater’s
anger at the furious participant. What stands out in all these accounts is that the upsetting
issues were worked on within the relationship and resulted in an eventual outcome of the
participant feeling liked and being liked, yet consciously remembering and reporting the
Two respondents reported that, by the end of treatment, they had experienced a
mutual liking, but at some time earlier, they had felt a mutual disliking. Specific reasons
they offered for disliking their treater included finding the treater to be cold and computer
like or not helpful and not giving the participant her money’s worth. These participants felt
disliked because o f the treater’s lack of personal relatedness and because they felt withheld
from and not helped enough during “long, rocky moments.” Both noted that it was only
through long and difficult work with their treater on these intense relationship issues that
Finally, one participant reported being left at the end of treatment with the sense of
not liking his most recent treater, although he himself felt well enough liked. This
experience stood in contrast to his earlier analysis. Nevertheless, he noted that he had been
helped by both treatment processes, and he addressed subtle differences between being
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
170
In summary, over half the participants in the study reported experiencing a mutual
liking and no disliking of or from their treater, despite having consciously experienced
negative emotions toward the treater. The one third who reported an outcome of mutual
liking, but who sometimes disliked their treater during the process, reportedly worked
issues was also described by those respondents who eventually experienced a mutual
liking, but who had felt a mutual disliking during the process. Only one participant overall
was left with a sense of not liking his most recent therapist, despite having benefited from
the treatment. This reaction had to do with his doubts about the therapist’s integrity and
trustworthiness, despite his skill as a therapist. It thus appears that the participant’s
Responses to question 4. (3. a.) (Regarding the match between you and your
most recent therapist: Did you think of your therapist as professionally competent?
Do you think your therapist thought of you as professionally competent?) have been
organized into three main categories: (1) respondents who replied affirmatively to both
parts of the question; (2) respondents who perceived their therapist as professionally
competent, but who expressed uncertainty about their therapist’s view of the participant’s
competence; and (3) respondents who expressed uncertainty about their therapist’s
professional competence but believed that the treater viewed them as professionally
competent.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Over three-fourths of the participants (16) responded affirmatively to both parts of
this question. Some participants related that they definitely felt their therapist was
competent, and they elaborated on their sense that their therapist also regarded the
participant as competent. One participant observed that his analyst did not oppose the
numerous personal “life changes” he made during his analysis, which he took as tacit
support o f his personal and professional competence, while another noted that his
extremely vulnerable and was temporarily unable to work due to depression. Two
participants in this group observed that their analysts implicitly validated their clinical
interventions. One of these two was in a training analysis and one was in a therapeutic
analysis. Finally, three participants commented that their analyst seemed to credit them
with more professional competence than they credited themselves with at the time.
competent, but expressed some uncertainty about their therapist’s view of the participant’s
competence. Both participants were graduate students at the time of their treatment, in the
same professional discipline as their treater, and both noted how exquisitely sensitive they
were to wanting their treater’s approval. Both added that, although they got no direct
feedback, their treater probably did respect their professional competence, yet their own
A third group of two participants related that they sometimes questioned their
treater’s professional competence during the course of the treatment but believed that the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
172
treater viewed them as professionally competent. The first described these doubts as
stemming from the perceived rigidity of the treater, while the other participant viewed
them as coming from doubt about his own competence, which he thought he had
projected onto the analyst. This participant addressed his view of his analyst’s competence
I had questions about whether she was professionally competent. She was a
candidate and a woman. I’m saying that tongue in cheek, because those two issues
take me pretty quickly to the whole issue of safety and competence and
consistency in relation to the losses I shared with you and the inconsistencies in my
background. So, essentially, I’m saying a lot of the treatment was about my
resistance to experiencing her as real, and questions about her being competent
constituted a fair amount of the treatment.
Both of these participants added that, by the end of their treatment, they had come to view
both themselves and their analyst as professionally competent, and their views on this
point changed only by working on these painful issues related to their early struggles with
In summary, it is noteworthy that four fifths of the participants in the study were
definite in their affirmation of professional competence, both in their view of their treater
and in their treater’s view of them. It appears that the realistic external circumstances of
the participants as vulnerable, often youthful trainees in the early stages of learning to
contributed to the significance of both wanting and believing in the therapist’s affirmation
professionally. Those few participants who questioned whether their treater viewed them
as competent also described their vulnerability as students and consciously recalled their
self-doubts, which they believed were at times readily projected onto their idealized,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
173
were unable to internalize any existing affirmation that was intended by the treater and to
what extent analytic neutrality precluded the treater’s imparting even implied support of
the participant’s professional competence. The very small minority o f participants who
doubted their treater’s competence also noted treatment relationship issues that they
unbending or unavailable and inconsistent. These participants noted that much of their
work in therapy entailed working in the transference on their dynamic conflicts related to
affirming. Over time, they came to believe both in their own and in their therapist’s
professional competence.
convictions?) show that all the participants replied that they perceived their professional
Nineteen o f the 20 participants’ responses are included in this analysis, as the interviewer
unintentionally omitted asking the question of one respondent. Responses to this question
have been organized into three categories: (1) respondents who emphasized the mentoring
role o f their treater; (2) respondents who described only similarities between their own and
their treater’s professional convictions; and (3) respondents who described differences as
well as similarities between their own and their analyst’s professional convictions.
mentoring role o f their treater. Two of these respondents were new trainees as they began
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
174
their personal treatment, and they observed that their treatment was a place to process
how de-skilled they felt and to have modeled for them what a good psychotherapist was.
The other participant in this group was an experienced, analytically trained therapist when
he sought his most recent treatment. He noted that his therapist, who held more o f an
existential view, broadened his horizons and taught him some of the validities o f another
perspective.
Just over half of all the respondents (11) described only similarities between their
own and their therapist’s professional convictions. Three themes of responses were found
in their answers: (1) respondents who perceived their clinical approach to patients as being
similar to their therapist’s; (2) respondents who noted personal similarities with their
former treater in holding high ethical standards, while living a very full and enjoyable
personal life; and (3) respondents who replied affirmatively about their professional
approach to treatment and that of their therapist. Their comments were further
categorized into perceptions that they hold similar views about what is curative to
patients, they hold similar theoretical beliefs, and they share similar clinical interests,
which may include a preference for working with the same patient populations.
Two respondents observed personal similarities with their former treater with
regard to holding high ethical standards, while living a full personal life.
Two respondents replied that they felt a similarity with their treater’s professional
convictions but did not specify more details about those similarities.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
175
own and their therapist’s professional convictions. Three themes emerged in the area of
perceived similarities with professional convictions in this group. First, three participants
noted their shared respect for, and belief in, the therapeutic process and an approach that
relationship as curative. Second, two respondents perceived that they and their treater
shared a quest for seeking answers to existential questions that in one led to an emphasis
on growth in spirituality. Third, one respondent noted his and his treater’s shared
convictions in this group. First, three participants commented that they have less
than did their former therapist. One of them noted that he has added a self-psychology
approach, and another stated that his convictions about the usefulness o f psychoanalytic
theory, unlike those of his former analyst, are not steady but are instead in a process of
evolution and change. Second, one participant observed that, unlike her former analyst,
she cannot put the practice o f psychoanalysis as preeminent, instead believing that
participant noted that her former treater emphasized a spiritual base in their work more so
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
176
In summary, all the participants in the study described compatibility between their
own and their treater’s professional convictions. Over half of the respondents cited only
similarities of convictions. The most frequently cited conviction was a similar clinical
approach to treatment, particularly shared beliefs about the interpersonal nature of cure in
convictions was the lower priority given by participants to the exclusive usefulness of a
former therapist as a mentor. These results offer strong evidence that perceived
professional compatibility between the participants and their former therapist is based on
Responses to question 4. (3. c.) (Did you feel respected by your therapist and
do you think your therapist felt respected by you?) have been organized into three
categories: (1) respondents who succinctly replied yes to both parts of the question but did
not elaborate; (2) respondents who replied yes to both parts and elaborated; and
(3) respondents who replied yes to both parts, but qualified how their treater felt respected
by them. Nineteen of the 20 participants’ responses are included here, as the interviewer
“yes, to both.” Five respondents replied in the affirmative with elaboration. Two of these
participants described an idealizing transference to their treater early in the process. One
of them commented that the termination phase of her work was a very rich time in the
treatment. She added that it had been important to her to terminate “with dignity and not
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Ml
to be encouraged by her treater to feel only the loss of the relationship.” Yet another
participant observed that he felt respected by his analyst, except for some moments in
reaction to her repeated lateness. He added that this was just his analyst’s “humanness and
it wasn’t a big deal. I could be forgiving, especially when a person admits a mistake.”
Three participants observed that while they felt respected by their treater
throughout the treatment, there was a period when their analyst most likely did not feel
respected by them. Two of them acknowledged that because of their being distressed by
their analyst’s withholding style, the analyst may not have felt respected by the participant
early in the process. Both of these participants felt certain, however, that their treater did
feel respected by the end of treatment. Another participant noted that, despite elements of
disliking and being angry with his therapist, he respected the therapist: he acknowledged,
however, that during their rocky termination, the therapist may have felt disliked or
their treater and only one participant noted feeling disrespected by his analyst’s “human
foible” o f lateness, o f which he was forgiving. Three participants, who were disappointed
by some aspect o f their interpersonal relationship with their treater, believed that their
therapist might not have felt respected at some point in the treatment. Themes connected
with mutual respect point to how idealizing transference was worked with in the
treatment, whether the analyst’s neutrality was perceived as unhelpfully withholding, and
how the termination phase was handled, especially in reference to respecting the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
178
styles?) have been divided into three major categories: (1) respondents who perceived that
they were compatible because of similarities with their treater’s personality style;
(2) respondents who perceived that they were compatible because of differences between
their own and their therapist’s personality style; and (3) Respondents who perceived that
they were compatible, despite the differences between their own and their therapist’s
personality style. Responses from 19 of the 20 participants are included in this analysis, as
assessing compatibility with their treater’s personality style. These similarities involved
clarity about ethics, boundaries, and the nature of the therapeutic contract, as well as a
shared love for the profession of psychotherapy and shared “profoundly positive
between their own and their therapist’s personality style. Two themes emerged in their
participant feel more emotionally contained and better able to modify intense affect that
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
179
Finally, half the participants perceived compatibility between their own and their
therapist’s personality style, despite some differences. Two themes that emerged in their
responses included a perception that the differences in personality style were benign to the
therapeutic process, that is, that the differences were neither enhancing nor interfering
with the participant’s treatment. These respondents mentioned such traits as the analyst’s
perceived extroversion, compared with the participant’s introversion, and the opposite
(i.e., a more animated, self-revealing participant with a reserved, stoic analyst). Also in this
group were comments by one participant about his analyst being from a different part of
the country than himself, and by another of her experience o f her analyst as being from a
wealthier, more culturally sophisticated background. The participants in this subgroup all
experienced these differences as benign to their therapeutic process and as not particularly
personality style.
described such traits as the therapist’s rigidity, because o f his or her inexperience as an
analyst. Therapeutic techniques that were either perceived as too withholding or too
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
180
supportive were also mentioned as personality style differences that interfered with the
with their therapist’s personality style. This compatibility was reported not only by the
minority o f participants who noted just the similarities between their personality style and
that o f their treater, but also by the vast majority of 15 participants who cited differences
in the two personality styles. These stylistic differences were viewed as complementary
and contributing to the perceived compatibility of the personality match between the
participant and therapist by one third of those who emphasized the differences in their own
and their therapist’s personality style. One half of the participants in the study viewed the
personality differences as either benign to, or as somewhat inhibiting of, their treatment
process, the latter by increasing their resistance. Despite these variations, the participants
in personality style.
Responses to question 4. (4.) (Do you sometimes find yourself thinking about
your therapist or wishing to talk with your therapist? If so, under what
circumstances?) have been organized into three categories: (1) respondents who reported
ambivalence in thinking about, or wishing to talk with, their therapist; (2) respondents
who reported thinking about and wanting to talk with their former therapist primarily
about matters of professional practice; and (3) respondents who reported thinking about
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
181
and wanting to talk with their former therapist primarily about matters in their personal
life.
talk with, their former therapist. In two cases, there was a premature termination due
either to the participant’s or the therapist’s career move. The other two participants
reported that, after termination, their former therapist left the institution involuntarily,
“under a cloud,” which did not negate their prior analytic work but which saddened them.
These participants were acutely attuned to the fact that their former analyst had been
forced out, which made for their considerable ambivalence about continuing contact with
the former treater. The participant in this group who left his treatment early to pursue
advanced clinical training noted his anger with his therapist during their termination phase.
He linked his anger to struggles with leaving while the erotic transference remained so
strong.
Six participants reported thinking about and wanting to talk with their former
therapist, primarily about matters of professional practice. However, wishes to speak with
the former therapist about clinical matters invariably were intertwined with the
Both of my former treaters are now deceased. However, I think of them both often
and often wish that I could talk with them about treatment issues that come up, or
issues o f professional life. Because they know me so well and because I ’ve
respected them both so much, I wish I had them as colleagues, as friends, to share
some perspectives o f the world, managed care, transference-countertransference
paradigms, just name it. They are the people most centrally involved in my
personal and professional development. I had concluded by the age of 14 that
I wanted to be an analyst.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
182
These respondents indicated that they wished to consult with their former treater
at times o f uncertainty about clinical dilemmas with patients. Four of them wondered what
their analyst would say about their dilemma and reported drawing on a helpful internal
participant had, in fact, spoken to her former therapist about clinical dilemmas after
terminating. Two reported significant postanalytic contact with their treater and one
Finally, half the participants (10) reported thinking about and wanting to talk with
their former therapist, primarily about matters in their personal life. Their responses have
been organized into two subcategories, which included both what the respondents wished
to talk about with their treater after termination and what they had, in fact, spoken about
Seven of the 10 participants articulated a wish to speak with their former treater
about both exclusively or primarily personal and secondarily, professional matters. The
personal issues included three subthemes: (a) marital relationship issues; (b) developmental
stage issues, such as struggling with child-rearing concerns, or the death of an elderly
parent; and (c) situational crises, including “emotional struggles” and health-related crises.
The professional issues related to a wish on the part of the participant who had only
recently terminated to report how a particular legal situation came out, and wishes to
discuss impending career changes with the former therapist, including career development
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
183
As time progressed, after ending the treatment, I could look back and see things
that were continuing to change in my life, as a consequence of the process with
him that had set things in motion. I could tell you about my relationship with my
therapist, maybe right after I got out of therapy. But in terms of the relationship
with my father, there were things that happened between my father and I, four or
five years later, and it was like the process had been started with my therapist.
And I would think, ‘God, I wish I could tell him about this!’
Five of the 10 respondents in this category had, in fact, spoken with their former
matters. The personal issues involved: (a) marital relationship issues; (b) developmental
(c) situational crises, including difficulty with pregnancy. The professional issues involved
having collaborated on the clinical treatment of patients and calling the former treater for
It’s really something to sit back and realize that there have been a number of
phases in the postanalytic relationship between us. I’ve gone back for consultations
and I used to see him every six months just to keep him posted. Now he comes
over to the house. We have a study group together and I got brave this week and
even talked about my analysis, in the sense that I ’m talking to you about people
having to own their stuff and make their own decisions, with him right in the
room! I thought that it was very brave. And I think he took it very well. He gave
me a hug afterwards.
In summary, fourth fifths of the participants in the study (16) reported thinking
about and wanting to talk with their former therapist about personal or professional issues.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
184
The few respondents who reported ambivalence about posttermination contact reported
issues of premature termination or conflictual feelings about the former treater’s apparent
loss o f credibility within the psychoanalytic community. The respondents who emphasized
their wish to consult with the former therapist primarily about clinical practice sought
guidance at times of uncertainty. Half the study participants reported wanting to speak
with their former therapist about issues related to their personal life, including their marital
relationship, developmental stage issues, or situational crises. Half this group of 10 who
wished to speak with their former therapist during stressful times about personal or
professional issues had never initiated any contact posttermination. Only about one third
o f the study participants have maintained some sustaining postanalytic contact with their
that, for the majority of respondents, continued psychological involvement with their
former therapist takes place as an internal object relationship that sustains them in both
circumstances?) have been organized into three categories: (1) respondents who replied
that they have engaged in an internal dialogue with their former therapist while conducting
therapy; (2) respondents who replied that, while not having consciously engaged in an
internal dialogue with their former treater while conducting therapy, they have
experienced other types o f psychological relatedness with their treater during clinical
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
185
sessions; and (3) respondents who replied that they do not presently engage in an internal
dialogue with their former treater while conducting psychotherapy, but believe they may
Four respondents replied that they have engaged in an internal dialogue with their
former therapist while conducting psychotherapy. Three indicated that this internal
dialogue has occurred when they feel uncertain of how to understand the patient’s material
or the process between their patients and themselves, and they have actively wondered
what their former treater would say. Two noted that when patience with letting the
process unfold is called for, they have thought o f their former treater. This is elucidated in
The most powerful example of this is that a lot of times, what I hear in my mind
from him is that often it’s okay to say nothing. And to just sit with the patient.
So that’s probably the most powerful dialogue that I get from him, because I tend
to err on the side of talking too much. And so he helps me practice some restraint,
to be quiet. So he’s very much there.
The other circumstance identified as a reason to dialogue internally with the former
treater was when the patient’s material touches very closely on one’s own dynamic issues,
which was noted by two participants. One said that when she evokes her former analyst’s
help to sort out the patient’s material and “to say the right thing,” she has felt helped by
“almost a spiritual sense that [her] analyst’s unconscious, [her] own unconscious, and
[her] patient’s unconscious-all three-are connected in some primary process way that is
therapeutic.” The other participant observed that in reflecting on this question, he learned
something new about what his former analyst was trying to tell him and what he thinks he
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
186
One participant in this group of four noted that he thinks about his former analyst
more when he considers who has influenced him and the ideals for which he strives, than
when he is with patients. He described his first analyst as an influential person who helped
form his ego ideal in a more fundamentally personal way than as merely an influence on his
clinical work. This same participant described the notion of internal dialogue as an
evolving but only partially conscious process that changes over time, posttermination:
With my second therapist, not so much in recent years, but for the first few years
after, I often had kind of an internal dialogue with him. He made a veiy vivid
impression on me and we’re a lot alike. So in more recent years, I don’t so often
do that. Though nothing specific comes to mind, over the years, there have been a
half dozen or so instances when I’ll find myself saying something and
remembering, ‘That’s almost precisely what he said to me.’
Half the study participants (10) replied that they have never engaged in an internal
dialogue with their former treater while conducting therapy, yet most report experiencing
other types o f internal relatedness. Although two participants offered only that this internal
relatedness does not occur in their experience, several subthemes emerged in the group
overall. One participant who had terminated only recently observed her wish to continue
the actual therapeutic dialogue with her treater only when she is feeling personally
stressed. Two participants offered that they believe they have internalized their former
treater’s careful listening and therefore are not focused on a separate dialogue while with
patients. One participant mentioned the self-analytic function that he carries from his
analysis, describing it as part o f himself that takes place during clinical sessions when he
Rather than having an internal dialogue with him, I do a lot of self-analysis. For
example, if I’m feeling inadequate in understanding the patient, it used to be that
I believed that generally. Now I’m apt to say, ‘This is countertransference. What
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
187
am I contributing and what is the patient contributing?’ I think that’s a skill I’ve
developed, and it’s so much a part of me that I don’t think about it, but it’s there.
Because I know that if I went to see my analyst and talked about that, I’d probably
engage in some self-reflection as to what set off those feelings, and I’m pretty sure
that I know what does, regarding a loss or competition.
Four participants reported that they do not have an internal dialogue with their
former treater during clinical sessions, but they do experience “verbal memories” of their
analyst during sessions. They may remember what the analyst might have said or may find
that they are “using his words.” The contents of these verbal memories were related to
appreciating the power of the analyst’s simple statements as a good clinical model and the
importance of interpretations being made from a position of feeling supportive rather than
critical of the patient. Finally, one participant addressed the internalization process of her
analytic work as contributing to her identity as a therapist, noting that she did not engage
in an internal dialogue with her former therapist during sessions but did rely on the essence
o f his presence:
It’s more capturing the feeling tone of words than concrete incidents. It’s not
like thinking about him and thinking what he might have said. It’s much more
interwoven into the fact o f how I work and how I think.
Finally, six respondents replied that while they do not presently engage in an
internal dialogue with their former treater while conducting psychotherapy, in the past
they may have done so. It is noteworthy that these participants who were quite clear that
they do not presently engage in an internal dialogue, noted that it “makes theoretical
sense” that this may have happened in the past, but they have no specific, subjective recall
o f it, only a dim awareness. Two in this group of six conjectured that such dialoguing
might have happened in the past during times of clinical uncertainty. The lack o f specificity
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
188
in their responses may reflect a fading awareness of a process of internalizing the object
relationship and being left with little conscious recall of doing so, as reflected in this
participant’s comments:
I think, early on, I might have dialogued with my analyst when I would be
uncertain, like ‘Jeez, what do I do now?’ When I was into something that just was
really overwhelming. I think I’ve kind of moved away from that at this point.
In summary, only one-fifth of the participants in the study (4) reported having
engaged in an internal dialogue with their former treater while conducting psychotherapy.
Situations of clinical uncertainty tend to actively evoke an image of the former therapist
and how she or he would intervene. These evocations might serve to give the participant
some needed patience and respect for the slow process of psychological change.
In addition, when the patient’s material is uncomfortably similar to the participant’s own
dynamic struggles, an image of dialoguing with the former therapist may provide direction
in the analytic enterprise. The very limited internal dialogue during clinical sessions
described by these participants appears to have served the function of providing clinical
guidance during uncertainty but only relatively early after termination from personal
treatment.
considerably less prevalent than were other types of reported internal relatedness. More
prevalent was identifying with the analyst’s careful style of listening or recalling “verbal
memories” of what the former treater said in particular situations and, thus, how she or he
modeled good clinical intervention. Interestingly, only one participant described his
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
189
his former analyst. There was considerable evidence that memories o f discreet interactions
with the former treater fade over time, leaving the emotional tone of the treatment as the
substrate through which evocative memories are filtered. The study participants described
an evolving and only partially conscious process of identification that leaves them feeling
as if their personal treatment experience is indeed woven into how they work and think
At the conclusion of the interview, each participant was asked to offer any
additional thoughts about the research topic. Six participants added comments. One
observed that, rather than traditional psychotherapy, the Twelve Steps of Alcoholics
addressed the differences between analytic treatment relationships in a small, close mental
health community, such as where this study was conducted, and in large cities, where
patients might never know the background of their therapist. She wondered how the
current study results would be influenced by the small, “hothouse, fraternity” feeling in this
therapy in coloring their life, both personally and professionally. One noted being further
convinced of the importance of having been a patient before trying to work therapeutically
with patients. Another participant, who had responded generally doubtfully throughout the
interview as to whether his clinical work had been influenced by his personal treatment,
added:
Once we got going, it was clear to me that it’s had some influence. More than
I’ve thought, once I got talking about it and followed the leads of your questions.
And it’s kind of too bad, in some ways, although I wouldn’t want to belong to a
discussion group to obsess about that necessarily. It’s kind o f too bad that at least
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
190
I probably don’t take time to think about that veiy much. I think it would be
important to do that. So I think the process here, for me, but also your research,
is veiy useful in that sense. Maybe other people do a lot more of that and I just
don’t, particularly in terms of influence on my work. As we talked about it, I can
see other influences on me as a person and, consequently, on my work.
thoughts at the conclusion of the interview. Their comments included one participant’s
view that a 12 step program was more helpful than traditional psychotherapy for personal
change. Another respondent noted that the sociocultural context of this study in a small
psychoanalytic community might bear heavily on the results. Five of these six respondents
elaborated on the positive influences of their personal therapy, both personally and for
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
191
The data analysis involved first identifying and categorizing themes in the narrative
responses of each participant to the interview questions developed from the literature
model. In the second phase of data analysis, the aggregate responses were then outlined
(see Appendix I). The third and final phase of the data analysis sought to identify
relationships within the various areas of the model by determining whether particular
themes o f benefits, risks, and aspects of the interpersonal relationship would be associated
the clinical work. The level of data from the outlined results which was analyzed in this
final phase of comparing themes, includes only the major categories of response for each
limitations on the volume o f data that can be effectively compared without computer
assistance.
The first step was to display the individual responses of each participant’s
categorized results in each o f the study’s four areas: benefits, risks, influence on practice,
The goal of this phase o f data analysis was to compare participants’ perceptions of
the influence of their personal therapy on clinical practice with their responses in the other
areas o f the model. This process called for organizing the various themes in the third area
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
192
psychotherapy. After reviewing the outlined responses to the six questions on the
effectively ranked into levels of relative influence. For example, responses to question
3. d. (i) (“Do images or thoughts of your therapist ever come to mind while you’re
ordinal levels of ongoing influence: (1) no current or past thoughts of treater; (2) no
current but past thoughts of treater; and (3) ongoing, continued thoughts o f treater, now
and in past.
The five remaining questions in this section produced thick descriptive data.
Nevertheless, the responses can be usefully quantified, with the addition of qualitative
themes within categories to capture their intended meaning. For example, responses to
question 3. a. and b. (“Do you believe you work differently with your patients as a
consequence of having received your own therapy? I f so, in what ways; which
aspects of your therapy do you think you draw on?”) were categorized as:
(1) uncertain that personal therapy informs clinical work; and (2) yes, personal therapy has
influenced my work with patients. There were five identifiable themes of influence in the
affirmative responses in the latter category. These consisted of: (a) enhanced awareness of
the importance of the treatment structure; (b) drawing on a broader range o f interventions;
(c) enhanced confidence in the therapeutic process; (d) deepened conviction about the
treatment relationship as an important vehicle for psychic change and growth; and
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
193
Of the six questions in the perceived influences section, only the final one was
your therapist do you find yourself most identifying with in your work?”) garnered
three themes o f response, with participants identifying with: (a) how the therapist
conducted his or her life outside the treatment relationship; (b) admirable personal
character traits of the former therapist; or (c) the therapist’s capacity to conduct
treatment.
The researcher then assigned a rank to the categories of response to all except the
final question in the section on perceived influence. Individual responses were ranked
according to the strength o f the participants’ perception that personal therapy had had a
significant and positive influence on their clinical work. For example, responses to
question 3. c. (i) (“To w hat extent has your therapist served as a role model for you
in conducting psychotherapy?”) fell into three rankable categories. These consisted of:
(1) the analyst had been a significant role model and only positive identifications were
described; (2) the analyst had been a significant role model and the participant offered
both positive identifications with, and differences from, how the analyst practiced; and
(3) the analyst was not perceived as a significant role model in conducting psychotherapy.
That the second category, in which participants offered areas of differentiation, actually
relatedness. Therefore, the first category contains the most positive responses and is
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
194
ranked “2,” the second category is ranked “ 1,” and the third category is ranked “0”
Using the outline o f responses coded for each participant in the prior phase of the
data analysis, the researcher calculated each participant’s categorized responses to each of
the six questions in the section. The scores fell between -1 and 7. This range was divided
into equal thirds, with the levels of influence termed “low level,” “medium level,” and
“high level.” The “low level” of influence consists of two participants whose combined
rankings on the six questions fell between -1 and +1. The “medium level” of influence
consists of nine participants whose rankings fell between 2 and 4. The “high level” of
3. a. & b. Work differently because of personal therapy? If so, how? (2) Yes = 1
d) deepened conviction about importance of therapy relationship;
e) increased acceptance of realistic limitations of psychotherapy
3. c. (ii) What do you perceive as being your therapist’s limitations or mistakes that have
influenced your work with your own patients?
(2) Limitations that influence my work = -1
due to: a) theoretical biases of analyst
3. d. (i) Do images or thoughts of your analyst ever come to mind while conducting
psychotherapy?
(2) Yes, currently and in past = 2
3. d. (ii) Do you remind yourself of your analyst while you’re working? If so, describe.
(2) Yes, I do = 1
a) similar with analytic technique
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
195
3. d. (iii) Which, if any, personal attributes of your analyst do you find yourself most
identifying with in your work?
(2) admirable personality traits of analyst
conducting psychotherapy described by this participant. This process was undertaken for
each participant (for results see Appendix H). Both the high and middle levels-of-positive-
influence groups consist o f nine members each, with only two members making up the low
influence group.
After determining the relative reported level o f positive influence for each
participant, the researcher examined the participants’ responses within each o f these three
levels-high, middle, and low-to discover whether clusters or patterns existed in intragroup
the patterns of response in the high, middle, and low level-of-influence groups within each
of the other areas of the model (i.e., benefits, risks, and the interpersonal relationship with
the treater). The results of this data analysis are presented in the following section.
3. a. & b. Do you believe you work differently with your patients as a consequence o f
having engaged in your own therapy? I f so, in what ways; which aspects o f your
In both the high and middle level-of-influence groups, there was practically
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
196
all but one individual in both groups emphasizing increased conviction about the
importance of the treatment relationship. Over half the middle-level group noted that
treatment increased confidence in the treatment process. Conversely, both members in the
low influence group expressed uncertainty that their personal therapy informs their clinical
work, noting that their practice has instead been more influenced by experience doing the
3. c. (i) To what extent has your therapist served as a role m odelfor you in conducting
psychotherapy?
All but one of the high level-of-influence group members reported that their former
treater was a significant role model and that they had only positive identifications with
their former therapist. The sole participant who reported that her analyst was a significant
role model, but then offered evidence of both positive identifications and areas of
In contrast, the middle level-of-influence group’s results were evenly divided, with
about half the participants experiencing the therapist as a significant role model-with only
model but one with both positive identifications and areas of difference. Those who cited
significant role model, citing evidence of his identification with her capacity to listen
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
197
carefully, yet differing from her in that he was more forthcoming with his own patients.
He experienced his analyst as withholding her conceptual thinking from him, which he
believed prolonged his treatment unnecessarily. The other participant did not experience
3. c. (ii) What do you perceive as being your therapist's limitations or mistakes that
Responses to this question were about evenly divided between “no perceived
limitations and only positive comments offered” and those who described limitations that
they thought had, in fact, influenced their clinical work. The praises o f the former group
included perceived genuineness and authenticity in the treater and a belief that the “good-
misfortunes to do good work. The most common limitation involved perceived theoretical
biases o f classical psychoanalytic theory. None in this group reported limitations due to
Unlike participants in the high level-of-influence group who were evenly divided
limitations in, or mistakes by their analyst that they believe influenced their own clinical
practice. In turn, these limitations were about evenly divided among those caused by the
treater’s perceived theoretical biases or limitations due to technique, and limitations due to
affect their clinical work. These involved the analyst’s theoretical biases and inability to
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
198
structure the direction of the hour as much as the participant believed would have been
helpful. One participant noted the analyst’s perceived vulnerability (i.e., being overly
3. d (i) Do images or thoughts o f your therapist ever come to mind while you ’re
conducting psychotherapy?
reported that thoughts of their analyst have come to mind, both now and in the past, while
they are conducting psychotherapy. These thoughts tend to occur whenever a patient
presents puzzling material. In contrast, three participants said that they had not currently,
nor in the past ever had conscious thoughts of their former treater while conducting
therapy. But two of these three observed that they identified with their former analyst in
that he or she was a very thoughtful listener who focused exclusively on their material
during sessions and that they strived to provide the same kind o f active, focused attention
relationships-even with their former therapist-would not tend to enter their awareness in
Unlike those in the high level-of-influence group, respondents in the middle level
were about evenly divided among three groups: (1) those not currently, nor in the past,
(2) those reporting that not currently, but in the past, they had had thoughts or images of
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
199
their treater while conducting therapy; (3) and those continuing to have thoughts or
Both participants in the low level-of-influence group responded that they do not
currently have thoughts or images of their treater while conducting sessions and that they
do not think they ever have had in the past, even during the course of their own treatment.
One of them added that perhaps this process is unconscious and hence, does not reach his
awareness.
3. d (ii) Do you remind yourself o f your psychotherapist while yo u ’re working? I f so,
can you describe any such moments, any particular clinical circumstances?
All nine respondents in the high level-of-influence group reported that they do
remind themselves of, or think they are similar to, their former analyst in how they
conducting therapy.
Eight of the nine participants in the middle level-of-influence group reported that
they do remind themselves of, or think they are similar to, their former analyst. Their
Responses were mixed in the low level-of-influence group, with one of the two
respondents there reminding himself that he sometimes used an aspect of his former
therapist’s technique while conducting treatment. This mirroring involved emulating her
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
200
3. d (iii) Which, if any, personal attributes o f your therapist do you fin d you rself most
In both the high and middle level-of-influence groups, responses to this question
were about evenly divided between those who reported identifying either with the personal
traits o f the analyst and how he or she apparently conducted his or her life outside the
Both respondents in the low level-of-influence group replied that they identify with
their former therapist’s capacity in conducting treatment by taking the work very seriously
and being very absorbed in it. It is noteworthy that neither participant included as
identifications the treater’s personal qualities or perceptions about the therapist living life
In summary, the patterns that emerge in the high level-of-influence group include
increased valuing of the treatment relationship between the therapist and patient. They
noted only positive identifications with their former therapist as a professional role model.
When asked about their former treater’s limitations or mistakes, they instead described the
treater’s genuineness and authenticity and their belief that their treater modeled being
good enough (i.e., not without personal limitations) to do good clinical work. The
majority believed that their former analyst might feel puzzled at times by their patients’
material. All reported reminding themselves of, or thinking they are similar to, their former
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
201
Patterns that emerged in the middle level-of-influence group similarly include the
greater valuing of the treatment relationship between the therapist and patient, as well as
increased confidence in the treatment process. About half this group noted positive
relational style that was viewed as unhelpful. Unlike the high level-of-influence group, this
group experienced limitations in, or mistakes by, their analyst that they believe have
influenced their clinical practice. No clear patterns emerged regarding thoughts about their
former treater while conducting psychotherapy, but virtually all o f them believed that they
Finally, patterns emerging in the low level-of-influence group (of two) include
expressed doubts about working differently with patients after a personal therapy. One
respondent did not experience his former therapist as a significant professional role model,
while the other revealed that his analyst is a professional role model, but he dis-identifies
with her tendency to withhold her conceptual thinking and strives to avoid doing this with
his own patients. Both cited personal limitations in their analyst or his or her practice
conduct from which they strive to differentiate themselves professionally. Neither is aware
o f currently or previously having thoughts of their former therapist during clinical hours,
although one did acknowledge identifying with an aspect of his former therapist’s
groups, both respondents identified with their former analyst’s absorption in the clinical
work, but not with the therapist’s activity as a person in the world.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
202
An integrated comparison of the responses of these three groups indicates that the
low level-of-influence group differs from the two higher ones in that the participants do
not view personal therapy influencing their clinical work. There is, in fact, a progressive
decrease in reported positive identifications with the therapist as a professional role model
from high to middle to low level. In addition, their perceptions of mistakes and limitations
in the treater differed greatly among the three groups, as did thoughts about the former
treater during moments of clinical uncertainty. Interestingly, all three groups reported
thinking that they work similarly to their former treater, in at least some circumscribed
way.
After identifying the intragroup patterns of response within the various levels of
analyzed the data in the first section o f the interview, the perceived benefits, by seeking
associated patterns of response for each of these three levels of influence. As in the prior
section, the findings are presented for each of the six questions that make up the benefits
section of the study. Summarized results of associated benefits for each level of influence
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
203
1. Please describe what has been beneficial to you in your personal therapy or
analysis?
About half the members of both the high and middle level-of-influence groups
level group also noted benefits of enhanced clinical work and improved self-esteem and
relationships. The two participants in the low level-of-influence group both spontaneously
1. a. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your awareness and understanding o f
yourself?
About two thirds of the respondents in both the high and middle level-of-influence
therapy. About half o f those in the high influence group also noted the importance of their
relationship with their former treater in promoting self-awareness. Both members of the
1. b. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your self-esteem and self-confidence?
Eight of the nine respondents in the high level-of-influence group believed their
personal therapy clearly enhanced their self-esteem and self-confidence. Over half of them
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
204
self-esteem. Almost half also emphasized the therapist’s role in promoting their self
esteem.
No clear pattern of response emerged in the middle group, with about half the
respondents there reporting that their therapy clearly enhanced their self-esteem and self-
personal therapy.
The majority of respondents in both the high and middle level-of-influence groups
responded that their treatment was clearly helpful in improving their interpersonal
relationships with significant others. However, just under half the members in the high
relationships (e.g., by enabling them to clarify relationship boundaries, which created some
One participant in the low level-of-influence group described his personal therapy
as clearly enhancing his interpersonal relationships, while the other noted mixed results for
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
205
1. d. How useful was your personal therapy in enhancing your therapeutic skills, fo r
Over three fourths of the members in both the high and the middle level-of-
influence groups reported that their personal treatment led to psychological changes
promoting changes in their clinical practice. Members in both groups also noted that their
personal treatment aided them in learning about the therapy process. Over half commented
on the importance o f the treatment relationship with their former therapist in promoting
their therapeutic skills. Within the subtheme o f learning about the therapeutic process,
therapeutic skills.
1. a How useful was your therapy in resolving characterological issues and alleviating
symptoms?
that their treatment helped alleviate psychological symptoms, but only modified their
characterological issues. The rest believed their treatment both alleviated symptoms
in the middle level o f influence group, a minority o f them indicated significant shifts
treatment to be beneficial both with symptom alleviation and with resolving or modifying
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
206
characterological issues. It is noteworthy that even in this small group of respondents who
report the least influence o f their personal treatment on their clinical work, symptom
that were reported by members of the high level-of-influence group: (1) improved
that affected clinical practice; and (4) symptom alleviation. The somewhat mixed results of
Reported psychological changes that resulted in changes in clinical practice were also very
prevalent in this group, as were an emphasis on the value of learning about the treatment
process and the treatment relationship within the context of enhancing therapeutic skills.
This entire group reported symptom alleviation, with either modification of, or resolution
that their relationships with significant others were improved with personal treatment
more so than did those in the high level-of-influence group. This group also valued the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
207
usefulness of their personal therapy in enhancing their therapeutic skills and in alleviating
theme o f enhanced therapeutic skills, both participants valued learning about the
characterological issues.
group reported benefits in all categories of inquiry. Both the middle and low level-of-
influence groups reported benefits similar to those of the high level-of-influence group
alleviating symptoms. The apparent differences lie in the category o f enhanced self-esteem,
where the middle and low level-of-influence groups report a relative absence of enhanced
professional identity. The other area of difference lies in the perceived enhancement of
their interpersonal relationships, where the low level-of-influence group reports no clear
pattern o f benefit.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
208
therapy or analysis.
Responses to this question show a similar pattern for both the high and middle
Surprisingly, the single participant in the study who reported a negative effect of personal
treatment was a member of the middle level-of-influence group, whereas the members of
the low level-of-influence group reported only a risk of, or disappointment in treatment.
excessive stress as a consequence of their personal treatment. Most, however, noted some
“nonexcessive” stresses. The few who noted excessive stress viewed it as an inherent,
group were similar except that one participant believed the stress he experienced was not a
necessary and inherently purposeful part of his psychological growth. One member of the
treatment. The other participant at that level related the excessive stress he experienced as
due to a lack of mutuality in discussing his readiness to terminate, which left him feeling
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
209
with the working relationship with their former treater. These participants described
protection (due to a sudden relationship loss), as overly sensitive or too focused and
serious, or as having flaws in technique, (e.g., nonadherence to the time frame, with
chronic lateness), or lacking in neutrality. Only one participant noted her own resistance
problems with the working relationship added that working actively on these problems
eventually led them to a positive identification with their analyst as a professional role
model. Discussing the issue as part of their therapeutic work led to an acceptance of the
analyst’s way o f working, which had initially created conflict. For example, discussing at
length one analyst’s persistence in charging for missed sessions during the participant’s
illness, or another analyst’s personal problem with lateness was cited as contributing to
positive identifications and helping to resolve the perceived difficulty in the working
relationship. The one participant in this group who described a dis-identification with
her analyst’s working style revealed that her analyst never did explain why he persisted
in calling her by her surname, although she had long requested that he address her less
formally.
In fact, the responses o f the middle level-of-influence group rank more positively
than do those o f the high level group. In this group, over half the respondents noted no
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
210
problems in their working relationship. Of the four participants who did report
experiencing problems, unlike in the high level group, only one respondent reported
focusing actively on the conflict, with the analyst’s help, in treatment. It thus appears that
participants who believed that their problems with the working relationship became a
central focus of the therapeutic dialogue ultimately became more positively identified with
their former therapist as a professional role model than did those participants who do not
report that problems in the working relationship were thoroughly discussed in treatment.
One of the two members of the low level-of-influence group reported no problems
in the working relationship, but still viewed his therapist as not being forthcoming enough
about her thoughts, which extended his treatment unnecessarily. The other participant at
this level perceived his analyst as vulnerable and in need of protection, due to life
2. c. To your way o f thinking, did your therapist make treatment errors in your work
The responses of the high level-of-influence group were roughly evenly divided
treatment errors. Another three reported no actual errors, yet wondered whether their
former analyst fully understood them (e.g., the amount of their family relationship stress),
or questioned the analyst’s loose management of the therapeutic time frame, or differed
The high level-of-influence participant who noted a minor treatment error not
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
211
wondered why it was uncharacteristically not open for exploration with his analyst.
Three other participants in this group experienced treatment errors they viewed as
issues, using flawed analytic techniques (e.g., mistiming interpretations, which was
countertransference reactions.
The middle level-of-influence group’s responses to this question are again more
apparently positive. Only one participant noted experiencing treatment errors detrimental
to his process, based on the analyst failing to accurately diagnose the extent of the
One member o f the low level-of-influence group described no treatment errors, but
questioned whether he could safely explore issues related to his sexual competence, given
his erotic transference to his female analyst. The other member of this group described
2. d. Do you think you have identified with your therapist in some way that has
The responses o f the high level-of-influence group were also fairly evenly divided
among the four levels o f overall responses. Two participants reported that they did not
experience adverse identifications, but instead noted some positive ones. Three in this
group simply replied that they experienced no adverse identifications, while one described
a dis-identification with a negative aspect of his analyst, whose failure to take good
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
212
physical care of herself influenced his resolve to begin exercising regularly. Three
participants believed they identify with their former analyst in some way that affects them
adversely: (1) identifying with the analyst’s neutrality to such an extent that it stifles the
neutrality”, like an analyst whose neutrality limited his clinical effectiveness with a
verbal mannerism. All of these adverse identifications relate to the analyst’s conduct of
results on this question than did the high level-of-influence group. Seven of the nine
respondents in this group who did experience an adverse identification with their treater,
one noted that he shares similar distasteful personality traits with his analyst, and the other
observed that her identification with her analyst’s reserved, cautious personality style has
contributed to her difficulty in forming friendships. Unlike those in the high level-of-
aspects of their treatment relationship. One cited a dis-identification with his former
analyst’s cultural insensitivity, believing that it enhanced his own. The other participant
noted an adverse identification with his former analyst, in which his experience of his
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
213
analyst’s neutrality has resulted in making him feel less spontaneous and playful as a
treater.
About half the participants in the high level-of-influence group responded that their
clinical work was enhanced by being in personal therapy concurrently. One participant
simply stated that there were no adverse effects. Three others denied any perceived
(e.g., preoccupation with one’s own psychological issues that made it occasionally difficult
to attune to patients; the struggles to transition from being the patient to being the
therapist; and competitive anxieties about being in the analyst’s chair). The one participant
in this group who did perceive blockage in her therapeutic effectiveness was just beginning
her clinical training and thought she had engaged in a countertransference enactment that
led to premature termination with a patient struggling with issues similar to hers.
The middle level-of-influence group’s responses to this question cluster much like
those of the high level-of-influence group. The exception is that one more participant in
this group reported experiencing blocked effectiveness. One participant cited such adverse
postgraduate training, which made it difficult to transition from being the patient to being
the therapist, because of feeling too stirred up to attune well to patients at times.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
214
Interestingly, both members o f the low level-of-influence group believed that then-
personal treatment promoted their clinical work by serving a containing function, which
personal treatment which were reported by members of the high level-of-influence group.
The majority noted some disappointments, rather than actual risks, but none in the group
noted true “negative effects.” The few who acknowledged excessive stress viewed it as an
inherent, meaningful part of in-depth psychological treatment. Surprisingly, well over half
the high level-of-influence participants reported problems with the working relationship
with their former treater. These complications were due to perceptions of the analyst as
technique, especially with regard to a lack of analytic neutrality. Noteworthy is that a large
spontaneously added that they had actively worked on them as a central part of the
regarding perceived treatment errors was found in this group. Those few participants who
reported the most detrimental errors experienced incomplete analytic exploration of their
evenly divided regarding adverse identifications with the former analyst. The majority did
not experience adverse identifications, but those who did feel they have identified with the
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
215
analyst’s neutrality in a way that has stifled clinical spontaneity and playfulness or limited
clinical effectiveness. Rather than blockage of their clinical work, the majority experienced
enhancement o f it. However, several in the high level-of-influence group noted temporary
complications due to a preoccupation with their own psychological issues, especially those
risks in personal treatment includes some surprising similarities and differences from those
of the high level group. The sole participant in the study who reported a negative effect of
personal treatment belonged to this group. This middle group similarly reported
participant in this group experienced excessive stress not conducive to his psychological
growth. Regarding perceived problems with the working relationship, over half the
respondents noted none, which appears to be a more positive response than that of the
high level-of-influence group. However, unlike the former group, of those who did
experience problems, only one reported actively engaging in working on it in the treatment
relationship, as a central part of the therapeutic dialogue. Regarding treatment errors, the
glance. Only one participant noted treatment errors that were detrimental to his process.
This group also responded apparently more positively than did the high level-of-influence
group to the question regarding adverse identifications. However, unlike the high level-of-
influence group, the few respondents here who did report adverse identifications cited the
source as untoward personality traits of the analyst, rather than his or her professional
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
216
practice. This group reported similarly positive responses as the high level group
risks o f personal treatment includes that no actual “negative effects” were initially reported
in the open-ended question by either of the group members. Their responses were divided
on most of the remaining questions assessing risk and disappointment, however. One
participant reported excessive stress, which he felt was not an inevitable part of treatment,
problems in the working relationship but viewed his therapist as withholding important
feedback. The other member reported problems in the working relationship associated
with his view o f the analyst as vulnerable and in need o f protection. The respondents in
this small cohort were also divided on their experience o f treatment errors, with one
claiming no actual errors, yet longing to have more completely explored questions related
to his sexual competence that were impeded by his “unprocessed” erotic transference. The
their former analyst. Noteworthy, however, is that even in this low level-of-influence
group, the participants concurred that their clinical work was promoted by the containing
influence o f one’s personal treatment on clinical practice is positively associated with the
extent to which psychological stress was seen as a purposeful, sometimes necessary, part
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
217
about problems in the treatment relationship and perceived treatment errors offers some
counter-intuitive findings, in that the high level-of-influence group reported the most
problems in the working relationship. Yet in the high level group more than in the others,
these treatment relationship problems became the central focus of the analytic dialogue.
The middle and low level -of-influence groups described a need to side step these conflicts
in order to protect the analyst from their negative experience. This finding suggests that
the level o f influence of personal treatment on one’s clinical work is positively associated
with risking negative feelings about the treatment relationship and, in bringing these
problems into the analytic dialogue, in having a therapist who is receptive to working with
the participant’s negative experience. These participants also experienced their analyst as
analyze the relative contributions of the participant’s transference and resistances. The
high level-of-influence group described treatment errors related to the treater’s analytic
technique, whereas the other groups cited relatively more errors related to their
perceptions o f their analyst’s personal character shortcomings. Finally, the low level-of-
influence group members described having the least well-explored reactions to their
former treater, who was seen as vulnerable to criticism, as vulnerable to the erotic
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
218
1. Overall, how well do you believe your therapist understood you and communicated
Eight o f the nine participants in the high level-of-influence group felt veiy well
understood by their former analyst. The single participant who felt generally well
understood, with some exceptions, noted that certain aspects of the treatment relationship
with his analyst were not explored in enough depth. Although the middle level-of-
influence group’s responses ranged among all categories, from very well understood to
not well understood, about half of them described feeling well understood. The experience
o f “egalitarianism” and o f recognizing that the therapist, although flawed, reliably strived
Almost half the middle level-of-influence participants reported feeling generally well
understood, with some exceptions. The most prevalent exception involved the need for
more direct communication from the treater. The single respondent in this group who felt
not well understood believed that his analyst did not appreciate the role played by
traumatic separation and loss during the respondent’s adolescent development. Both
members o f the low level-of-influence cohort responded that they felt generally well
understood, with some exceptions. One participant cited his need for more direct
communication from his treater about the analyst’s understanding of the participant’s
material, and the other observed that his treater overvalued analytic neutrality, which left
him too aloof and detached, and which denied the participant the warmth and support
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
219
evidence o f feeling the most thoroughly understood by their former treater. Although all
three groups reported quite high levels of feeling understood, the middle and low level-of-
influence groups offered progressively more evidence of the treater not communicating his
or her understanding to the participant, reportedly either because the analyst misperceived
the participant’s material or more prevalently, because the analyst was seen as overvaluing
2. Overall, how successful or satisfactory do you believe your personal treatment was?
clustered in the “quite successful” category and the “quite successful, especially in helping
with perfectionism” category. The one participant who described his analysis as being
“quite successful, with one disappointing exception” related it to his perceived personal
limitation in needing, but not pursuing, continued treatment after the analysis for ongoing
family relationship issues. Responses of the middle level-of-influence group ranged among
all subcategories with almost one half reporting quite successful treatment and almost all
the rest reporting quite successful treatment, with one disappointing exception. The
limitations, which they believed kept them from experiencing greater success with their
treatment. The single respondent in the middle level-of-influence group who reported an
unsatisfactory treatment related it to his underdiagnosis by the therapist and to his belief
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
220
that psychoanalysis should not have been the treatment o f choice for him. One member of
the low level-of-influence group reported a quite successful analytic experience but
offered no supporting comments. The other participant in this group believed that his
analysis had been quite successful, despite the limitations in psychoanalytic theory as a
treatment as most successful. Respondents in both the high and middle level-of-influence
limitations or resistances that kept them from experiencing greater success. One
related to the external factor of being incorrectly diagnosed. This respondent also believed
that psychoanalysis had been an inappropriate treatment for him. Responses o f the low
level-of-influence group were divided, with one participant reporting a very successful
treatment and the other being disappointed in the limitations o f psychoanalytic theory. The
perceived success of treatment was thus positively associated with the level of perceived
with the level of perceived influence. Disappointments were perceived as more internally
located by those respondents who reported higher levels of influence o f personal therapy.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
221
4. (1.) How would you describe the interpersonal match or f it between you and your
indicate that seven of the nine respondents in both groups experienced the interpersonal
match with their treater as good and remaining good throughout the treatment. Two
participants in the high level-of-influence group initially felt the interpersonal match was
not good due to the analyst’s reserve and due to their own manifestations of negative
transference. These participants did not choose their treater. One participant in the middle
level-of-influence group described an initial feeling that the match was good yet, over
time, it changed to not being good. Surprisingly, both members in the low level-of-
influence group described experiencing a good match with their analyst that remained so
over time.
4. (2.) To what extent did you like your therapist, or feelfondness and affection fo r
him or her and experience that your therapist liked you? D id you sometimes dislike
Results of both the high and middle level-of-influence groups are similarly
clustered in the high range of mutual liking. Mutual liking and no disliking meant that
participants felt genuine fondness and affection for their treater, which they believed to be
mutual. These participants did, however, report experiencing negative emotions toward
their treater, experiencing idealized and eroticized transference reactions, and fearing that
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
222
they would be disliked by the treater. Surprisingly, the sole participant who reported not
liking his therapist by the end o f treatment was a member of the middle level-of-influence
group. This participant reported not liking his former treater’s glibness, which reduced the
level of trust in him. The two respondents who reported a period of mutual disliking that
later changed to mutual liking were also in the high level-of-influence group. They
described a period o f mutual lack of relatedness and withdrawal from one another in the
treatment, that was eventually worked through. Also noteworthy is that the two low level-
4. (3. c l) Regarding the match: Did you think o f your therapist as professionally
Surprisingly, the high level-of-influence group’s responses ranged lower than did
those of either of the other two groups. Two participants in this group described feeling
and inconsistent. Much of their therapeutic focus involved working in the transference on
dynamic conflicts regarding the capacity to trust in the steadfastness of authorities, which
led them to eventually view the self and the therapist as professionally competent.
All members of the middle level-of-influence group reported thinking that their therapist
was competent, as well as believing that their therapist considered them likewise.
Interestingly, both members of the low level-of-influence group considered their treater to
be professionally competent.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
223
The high and middle level-of-influence groups gave very similar responses to this
their own and their therapist’s professional convictions, rather than noting both similarities
and differences. These similarities involved mutual clinical interests, theoretical beliefs, and
approaches, and the spiritual basis of treatment. Interestingly, very few participants in
either group described their former therapist as primarily serving a mentoring function;
those who did were new trainees who could talk in treatment about feeling temporarily de
skilled. The low level-of-influence respondents were divided evenly between those noting
only similarities and those noting both similarities and differences in professional
convictions.
4. (3. c.) Did you fe e l respected by your therapist? Do you think your therapistfelt
respected by you ?
It is noteworthy that in all three levels-of-influence groups, the vast majority of the
respondents felt well respected by their former treater. Only three participants overall, two
of whom were members of the high level-of-influence group, perceived that their former
treater might not have felt respected by them. The third participant was from the middle
level-of-influence group. Both members of the high influence group noted that their upset
with their former treater became a major focus of the analytic work until the relationship
issues were resolved. These issues involved the participant’s distress with the analyst’s
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
224
withholding style. Interestingly, respondents who elaborated about the respect felt in both
directions added that early idealization was a factor in the respect issue and that the
human foibles was an important part of that mutual respect. Another participant
expressing mutual respect noted that her dignity and autonomy were respected at
termination.
It is noteworthy that every respondent in the study felt that his or her own and
their analyst’s personality styles were compatible. Interestingly, the results o f the high
level-of-influence group are strikingly different than those of the other groups, in that all
but one member of the high level-of-influence group believed the compatibility existed
despite their differences in personality styles. Results were more evenly distributed in the
middle level-of-influence group. This finding suggests that participants reporting a high
level of influence of their personal treatment in their clinical work perceive differences in
4. (4.) Do you sometimes fin d yourself thinking about your analyst or therapist or
that they do find themselves thinking about and wanting to talk with their former therapist,
primarily about matters of personal life. Over half the members in this group have, in fact,
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
225
sought out their former therapist for posttermination contact. In the middle level-of-
influence group, about half the members reported wanting to talk with their former
therapist, primarily about matters related to professional practice. Three in this group
initiated posttermination contact with their former therapist. It appears that a high level-
of-influence is associated with participants who readily wish to continue the therapeutic
dialogue with their former treater, primarily on matters of their personal well-being, but
also regarding their professional life. These participants are more likely, in fact, to initiate
posttermination contact than are participants who report a lower level o f influence. The
their former treater, adding that there was a premature or incomplete termination.
4. (S.) In your conduct o f therapy, do you ever engage in an internal dialogue with
that they do not consciously experience an internal dialogue with their former treater while
conducting psychotherapy, but they added that they have conscious experiences of “verbal
memories” o f what the therapist said. One observed that his self-analytic function in
former analyst, as is a conscious identification with the former analyst’s careful listening.
The middle level-of-influence group offered a wider range of responses, with three
members describing an internal dialogue with their former treater when in need of clinical
patience and guidance or when the patient’s material resonates with the participant’s
earlier dynamic conflicts. Almost half those in the middle level-of-influence group reported
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
226
that they may have engaged in an internal dialogue with their former therapist during times
o f clinical uncertainty but do not do so presently. Neither member of the low level-of-
influence group noted internally dialoguing with their former treater, yet one of them
consciously identified with his former therapist’s careful and active listening.
In summary, the vast majority of the high level-of-influence group reported a good
interpersonal match with their treater. They also reported high levels of mutual liking,
despite feeling a range of negative emotions and complicated transference reactions. The
small minority in this group who described a period of mutual disliking noted that these
relationship issues were worked through in the treatment process with the former treater’s
responses ranged lower than did those in the other two groups. Their responses also were
issues were described as becoming the central focus of therapy for the high level-of-
influence group members and promoted an eventually more positive view of self and
conviction and de-emphasized their differences. Very few participants in this high level-of-
influence group described their former therapist as serving primarily a mentoring function
unless they were trainees at the time. Although a large majority of respondents felt well
respected by their former treater, for the few who did not, this issue became the central
focus of treatment until it was worked through. Although all respondents in the study
perceived that they had compatible personality styles with their treater, only those in the
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
227
high level-of-influence group believed that such compatibility existed despite differences
between their own and their treater’s personality style; thus these differences were not
majority of respondents in thus group reported that they do think about and often wish to
talk with their former treater, primarily about matters regarding their personal life and
secondarily about their professional life. The majority in this group had, in fact, sought
contact with their former treater following termination. Participants reported that they do
not consciously experience an internal dialogue with their treater while conducting
treatment, but instead have “verbal memories” of what the therapist said during sessions.
This self-analytic function served as a connection with the former treater for a few
respondents.
In summary, as with the high level-of-influence group, most of the members of the
middle level-of-influence group described a good interpersonal match with their treater
throughout psychotherapy. They reported a high level o f mutual liking, except for one
participant, who did not like or completely trust his therapist at termination. All members
of this group described their therapist as competent and believed that their therapist
convictions also closely mirrored those in the high level group, with a majority
emphasizing the similarities between their own and their treater’s convictions, yet few
believing that their former treater served primarily a mentoring function. With regard to
mutual respect, all but one member of this group responded affirmatively. Although all
respondents in the study perceived compatibility between their own and their treater’s
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
228
personality styles, the source of that compatibility ranged from similarities to perceived
differences or despite perceived differences. In this group, about half the members
reported wanting to talk with their former therapist primarily about matters related to
professional life. However, only one third had initiated posttermination contact. Regarding
an internal dialogue with the former treater, this group again offered a wide range of
responses, such as doing so when clinical patience or guidance was needed. About half of
them report not currently engaging in an internal dialogue with their former treater, but
think that they may have in the past during times of clinical uncertainty.
A summary of the results from the low level group includes that both members
described a good interpersonal match with their analyst and a high level of mutual liking.
Although they both perceived compatibility, one emphasized differences from, as well as
similarities to, his treater’s convictions. Like the participants in the higher levels of
influence groups, both low level group members felt mutual respect toward their former
ambivalent about thinking about or wishing to contact the former treater, due to a
problematic termination. Neither one noted internally dialoguing with the former treater,
yet one identified with his former treater’s style of actively listening.
An integrated comparison of these results reveals that in all levels of influence, the
majority of participants reported a good match with their former treater, and most
experienced this throughout their treatment. With regard to mutual liking, the high level-
of-influence group is associated with working through any feelings of mutual disliking.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
With regard to the perceived character match, the working through of negative
transference also appeared more centrally in the responses of the high influence group and
is notably absent in the apparently more “positive,” less conflict-ridden responses of the
middle and low influence groups. Compatibility of perceived professional convictions was
similarly high in all groups. Responses to the mutual respect question again showed the
pattern o f positive experience in all groups, yet only in the high level group did any
treatment relationship. Although all respondents in the study reported compatibility with
their treater’s personality style, only the high level influence group showed a clear pattern
finding again suggests more awareness of, and working through of, negative emotional
reactions in the high level-of-influence group. Another clear pattern is the strong positive
the treater. Only in the high level-of-influence group was there a universal wish to
continue the therapeutic dialogue with the former treater, whereas ambivalence in thinking
about or actually contacting the former treater grew in the lower level-of-influence
groups. The intergroup patterns of response about engaging in an internal dialogue with
the former treater during clinical sessions showed that few respondents at any level of
influence report doing so. However, other forms of psychological relatedness, such as
recalling “verbal memories” of the former therapist’s words, is positively associated with
association between level o f influence of personal therapy for one’s clinical work and
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
230
therapeutic work done on resolving these issues is a common theme in the responses of
the high level-of-influence group. This group also reported the strongest and least
ambivalent posttermination psychological involvement with the former treater. There thus
experiences with the treater and the level of posttermination psychological involvement.
The findings reported in the preceding section were then integrated by comparing
the summarized variations in the response patterns between the three levels in each of the
domains of the study. To illustrate the variations between the responses of high, middle,
and low levels o f influence groups, these results are visually displayed in table form
These levels were created by ranking the varied responses o f the participants’
perceptions about how much influence personal therapy has had on their clinical work.
At variance was the belief that the participant works differently as a result of personal
therapy. The degree to which the former therapist is seen as a professional role model also
varied among participants, as did perceptions about mistakes and limitations in the treater,
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
231
and thoughts about the former treater during moments of clinical uncertainty.
Yet, all participants believe they work similarly to their former treater, in at least
treatment on their clinical work also reported the most areas of benefit. Hence, there is an
association between the level o f reported influence and the number o f reported benefits.
The two areas o f benefit that show clear differences in responses between the levels of
the highest influence of their personal treatment on their professional practice also report
the clearest enhancement o f their professional identity as part of increased self-esteem and
therapy was also associated with higher levels of perceived influence of personal treatment
associated with the extent to which psychological stress is viewed as an inherent and
meaningful part o f the treatment process. Surprisingly, the highest level-of-influence group
reported the most problems in the working relationship. However, in this group more so
than the others, the treatment relationship problems became the central focus o f the
analytic work, in the lower level-of-influence groups, these conflicts were more likely to
have been defensively avoided by both members of the therapeutic dyad. Hence, the level
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
232
Table 1
Perceived Level of Influence of Personal Therapy on Clinical Practice
Questions Determining Level-of-Influence Ranking
Perceived Level of Influence High Middle Low
3. a. & b. Work differently Yes, valued Similar and more I don’t think I do
consequent to personal relationship confident in work differently
therapy? If so, how? more highly. treatment process. now.
c. (i) To what extent has All: yes; very Half: therapist was One: analyst not a
your therapist served as a much a a positive professional model.
role model for you in positive professional role One: yes, but I dis-
conducting psychotherapy? professional model. Half: both identify with her
role model. similarities and withholding.
differences from
analyst, who was
withholding, at
times.
d. (i) Do images or thoughts Yes, I think (No clear pattems- No, not while
of your therapist ever come about him or results divided.) working.
to mind while conducting her when I’m
psychotherapy? uncertain or
puzzled.
d. (ii) Do you remind Yes, with Yes, I do. (Similar Yes, in a limited
yourself of your therapist regard to to high level way.
while working? If so, how? treatment group’s responses.)
technique.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
233
Table 2
Perceived Benefits of Personal Theraov ComDared with Level of Influence
Level-of-influence Ranking
Perceived Benefits High Middle Low
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
234
risking negative emotions in the treatment relationship and with experiencing the therapist
as seriously engaging in understanding these problems as the central task o f the analytic
work at that juncture. These participants describe their former treaters as having engaged
considering their own relative contributions to the problems in the working relationship.
The level of influence was also associated with differing types of perceived treatment
errors, with those in the lower levels reporting relatively more errors linked to the
identification with the therapist also varied with the level of perceived influence, with
those in the higher groups reporting fewer adverse identifications. These results are
displayed in Table 3.
There was a positive association between level of influence and feeling understood
by the former treater. All three groups reported quite high levels of feeling understood,
but the highest level-of-influence group offered the most evidence that the treater had
Findings that compared the level of influence and the participants’ perceptions of
treatment success also showed a positive association with the highest level group
therapy were negatively associated with the level of influence and were seen as more
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
235
Table 3
Perceived Risks of Personal Theraov Comoared with Level of Influence
Level-of-Influence Ranking
Perceived Risks High Middle Low
a. Excessive stress or Little excessive stress; Similar with regard Mixed; one “no,” one
psychological distress? purposeful, necessary to nonexcessive “yes.” Both: “unfinished
stress. stress; one reported termination.”
stress as excessive
and not necessary to
the process.
b. Problems with the Yes; majority had Majority: no Mixed with problems:
working relationship? problems, but worked problems; minority: one, no problems; one,
through them to a yes, problems that yes, but analyst seen as
positive identification were not worked vulnerable, so problems
with analyst as through with treater. not talked about.
professional role
model.
c. Therapist’s treatment Range of responses: More positive: only One: no, but unresolved
errors? most detrimental were said treatment errors transference love. One:
professional practice were detrimental to yes, hurtful
“errors” by three process. countertransference
respondents’ enactments.
therapists.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
236
internally located by respondents in the group reporting the highest level of influence.
believing the therapist was professionally competent, and to feeling respected by the
former therapist prevailed only in the high level-of-influence groups. Participants in this
group also emphasized differences between themselves and their former treater as
patterns suggest a greater awareness of, and therapeutic work focusing on, the negative
reactions in the interpersonal relationship with the treater. Interestingly, only in this high
level-of-influence group was there a universal wish to continue the therapeutic dialogue.
In contrast, the middle and low level groups lacked a sustained focus on negative
emotional experiences but had considerably more ambivalence about contacting the former
treater. Although there was little evidence that respondents engaged in an internal
reported. Having verbal memories o f the former therapist’s words was most prevalently
These combined results support the existence o f a positive association between the
level o f perceived influence of personal therapy for one’s clinical work and the working
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
237
T ab le 4
Perceived Overall Effectiveness of Personal Therapy Compared with Level of Influence
Level-of-influence Ranking
Perceived Overall Effectiveness_____________________________ High Middle Low
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
238
Table 5
Perceived Internersonal RelationshiD and Posttermination Psvcholocical Involvement Comnared with Level of
Influence
Perceived Interpersonal
Relationship and
Posttermination Psychological Level-of-Influence Ranking
Involvement High Middle Low
4. (2.) Mutual liking or Majority: high levels, High levels, except for one High levels.
disliking? despite negative reactions. who didn’t like therapist
If mutual disliking, this and had bad termination.
was worked through.
4. (3. a.) Therapist Lower than other groups; Yes, more so than in high Yes; yes.
professionally competent? negative transference led to level group; yes.
Therapist thought you working on it in the
professionally competent? treatment and it changed.
4. (3. b.) Compatibility of Emphasized similarities, Similar to high level, Compatible; one:
professional convictions? de-emphasized differences. emphasized similarities, but only similarities;
few said treater was mostly one: both similar
a mentor. and different.
4. (3. c.) Felt respected by Most: yes; few: this Most (8 of 9): yes. Yes.
treater? became the focus of
treatment and it changed.
4. (3. d.) Compatibility of Most (8 of 9): yes, Yes, compatible because of Yes, compatible
personality styles? compatible despite similarities; because of because of
differences. differences; despite differences.
differences.
4. (4.) Think about, wish to All: yes; significant Two: ambivalent; about Both: ambivalent;
talk with former treater? If so, majority: yes, to think half: yes, on matters of termination was
when? about personal matters and professional life; one third problematic.
to talk about professional initiated posttermination
life (most sought contact). contact.
4. (S.) Engages in internal One, yes; others: no One third: for guidance; one No internal
dialogue with treater while internal dialogue but third: no, but other dialoguing, but
conducting treatment? If so, “verbal memories” or self- connections; one third: no, identified with
when? analysis (connection to the but may have in past. treater’s active
former analyst). listening style.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
239
Conclusions
To conclude this report o f findings, the integrated responses o f the high level-of-
influence group are described here, as their responses most clearly illustrate the patterns of
association found between the domains. Following this overview is a description o f the
The high level-of-influence participants were ranked as such because their replies
most definitively indicated that their personal treatment influenced their clinical work.
The members of this group believed that they work differently as a result of their personal
therapy, primarily because it deepened their convictions about the treatment relationship as
an important vehicle for psychic change and growth. They viewed their former therapist as
a very positive professional role model who made few mistakes in treatment. They also
reported having thoughts about their former treater during moments of clinical
The high level-of-influence group reported benefits in all areas. These participants
differed from the others in clearly reporting enhanced self-esteem and self-confidence,
relationships also varied in this group, with greater mutuality experienced eventually,
The high level group varied from the others on five of the six questions related to
harm from personal treatment. This group described only disappointments and no risks or
negative effects, unlike the other groups. They reported experiencing little excessive stress
from personal treatment, but unlike the other groups, when they did experience excessive
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
stress, they believed it was a purposeful, inherent part of the therapy process. Also
different from the other groups is that the majority of the members of the high level-of-
influence group reported problems in the working relationship with the analyst, which
were resolved well enough to allow a positive identification with the analyst as a
professional role model. They reported a range of treatment errors, which, unlike in other
groups, were not perceived as detrimental to the therapeutic process. The majority of high
level-of-influence respondents did not identify with their former treater in ways that
affected them adversely. However, the few who did report adverse identifications noted
issues related to the analyst’s practice techniques (e.g., one participant viewed himself as
being less spontaneous and as hiding behind neutrality, which his analyst had done on
occasion). In comparison, those in the other groups noted negative personality traits of
their analyst. The three groups offered essentially similar responses about minimally
blocked therapeutic effectiveness due to the concurrence of treatment and clinical work.
The high level-of-influence group reported feeling very well understood because
the therapist communicated his or her understanding well, which was a more positive
response overall than that of the other groups. Only one participant reported an exception
to feeling generally well understood, which involved wanting certain aspects of the
more positive than those o f the other groups. As for perceived success and satisfaction
with personal treatment, the high level group reported a quite successful experience,
except for a participant who felt his treatment had been successful despite a disappointing
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
241
exception, which involved his personal limitation in needing but not pursuing continued
The high level-of-influence group alone reported that the focus of their therapeutic
work became the working through of negative emotions related to the therapeutic
relationship. These areas included mutual liking, working through negative transference
related to the therapist’s professional competence, and mutual respect. This group, more
so than the others, cited compatibility of personality styles despite differences. Yet, only in
the high level-of-influence group was there a universal desire to continue the therapeutic
dialogue, primarily about matters of personal life and, secondarily about professional
dilemmas. Unlike the other groups, most of the members in the high level-of-influence
group have indeed sought contact with their former treater. Although there was little
evidence supporting the presence of an internal dialogue with the former treater while
conducting psychotherapy, memories of what the former therapist said were described as
being sustaining to the participants’ clinical work. Some evidence was offered that
Unanticipated Findings
Two unanticipated themes emerged from the data to further distinguish the high
experiences. The first of these relates to the wish to be perfected by the treatment and to
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
242
the eventual fate o f identification with the analyst in light o f the inevitable disillusionment
of this wish.
The theme of struggling to come to terms with wishes to be perfected, and with
learning tolerance of their own and others’ imperfections, was reflected in many responses
throughout the interviews. Acceptance of their own inevitable human imperfections was
their compassion for their own patients’ struggles and limited ability to change. The theme
treatment that they could be themselves and yet still be a good therapist. This resolution is
That treatment helps modify perfectionistic traits, which participants believe has
benefited their clinical work, appears to have been promoted by identification with the
former therapist’s apparent acceptance of his own fallibility. Noting her former therapist’s
Some personal things about my analyst made me realize you could be vulnerable
and be a human being and also do very good clinical work. My therapist modeled
that ‘good enough’ includes having human imperfections and misfortunes. So I ’ve
taken a self-acceptance of my humanness from my analysis.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
243
This acceptance o f the therapist’s fallibility by the participant may thus be promoted by the
therapist’s capacity to admit mistakes and his willingness to be corrected. This participant
personal mistakes promotes a view o f the former therapist as a professional role model for
clinical effectiveness.
Closely linked with accepting human imperfection in oneself, in one’s patients, and
psychoanalysis can realistically accomplish. The experiences of two participants in the high
imperfection:
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
244
One of the things we worked on in termination was the idea that I had to stay in
therapy until my life was perfect and then I would know I was really ready to
terminate. I think part of that was just accepting that chances are pretty good my
life is never gonna be perfect, that there were going to continue to be times, even a
lot of the time, major problems, major worries-that analysis can’t fix everything in
your life. There was a bit of disappointment with that, although I think it was also
therapeutic to realize that. It kind of lifts a burden from you to realize that you
don’t have to be perfect and your life doesn’t have to be perfect.
These results suggest that participants whose struggles with perfectionistic wishes
became a meaningful part of their therapeutic work did experience some useful changes in
their perceptions of self and others related to a greater acceptance o f limitations. There is
evidence in their remarks that, with treatment, acknowledging the limitations of self and
others has become less equated with narcissistic injury. This process seemed to unfold
with the inevitable disappointment in being perfected by the analysis leading the participant
implication, being able to embrace as “good enough” the imperfectibility o f oneself and
others, and the limitations imposed by an imperfect world, was essential to a readiness to
terminate from the treatment process for these individuals, the majority of whom were
study findings, which appears also to vary with the level of perceived influence of personal
therapy on one’s clinical work. The termination process, per se, was not specifically
inquired about in the interviews. However, the importance of the termination phase of
to the open-ended question about perceived risks o f personal therapy, four participants
offered that they had been cognizant from the beginning of the inherent risk of not being
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
245
able to complete treatment, due to the possibility of a premature ending, related to either
Participants noted the benefits of a good termination and the complications left by
asked about any other benefits o f their personal treatment that had not been addressed. In
their responses, the perceived completeness of termination was associated with a clear
termination phase, versus an arbitrary, incomplete ending, where the patient was left
wondering, “Am I done, yet?” A lack of clear feedback from the therapist on the
participant’s readiness to end was apparent in the responses of two participants. However,
participants (one from each level of influence) felt unfinished, because o f not being able to
go into more depth in their therapeutic work. Each reported that resistance or inability to
I remember the termination stage to be a very rich time in the treatment. And my
saying how important it was that I terminate with some dignity, that I not throw
myself around his ankles and clutch and say, ‘I’m not going! I ’m not!’ And he kind
of chuckled and he did nothing to provoke any sob scenes. He gave me every
opportunity I wanted to say positive and negative things, but had no need to
reduce me to tears about what a horrible loss it was going to be and allowed me to
leave with a lot o f dignity and it felt very good. And I think he probably also had
some sad feelings around the termination.
identifying with the former treater as a professional role model. One participant noted his
disappointment in the lack of a structured termination phase, which left him feeling that
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
246
the treatment was incomplete. This same participant described his analyst as evidencing
personal struggles with separation and loss, in not wanting the participant to end the
treatment, which complicated the termination process. He reported that he and his
therapist “fought this through” to the point that the analyst eventually apologized for his
participant’s ultimately respecting his analyst, despite moments of disliking him and being
very angry during the termination process. This participant noted his identification with
makes him consciously strive to model the same courage with his own patients.
the termination process in her personal therapy informs her clinical work. She observed
that while she didn’t consider it a real treatment error, her analyst’s moving away from
neutrality at termination did not enhance the power of the analytic work. She believed that
her former analyst’s fondness for her prompted his slight departure from neutrality when
he gave her a few professional articles to read. Her advice to analysts is, “Adhere to
only four participants in the study who reported ambivalence in thinking about or wishing
to talk with their therapist (both low level participants and two from the middle level), all
of them connected that ambivalence to problems with termination. Two of these four
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
247
participants described a premature termination, one due to his career move, which he felt
precluded his adequately resolving an erotic transference to his female analyst. The other
participant reported a premature termination due to his analyst’s making a career move.
The other two participants who reported ambivalence in thinking about or wishing
to talk with their former therapist, described the analyst as being forced out o f the
boundary violation. These unfortunate departures occurred after the two participants had
terminated, yet their disappointment and anger was evident during the interview and was
directed at both the former analyst and at the psychoanalytic institute. Both described
feeling conflicted loyalty toward their former treater, as well as a sense of betrayal by the
analyst’s vulnerability. Neither had initiated postanalytic contact with their former analyst
and both appeared to struggle to maintain a positive image of the former analyst, who had
hastened to add that these unfortunate events did not undo their therapeutic work with
the analyst.
having a “completed” treatment. The study findings suggest that a “complete” termination
process was associated with a distinct phase of the treatment, in which issues related to
loss and change were central to the therapeutic dialogue. There is some evidence from
these findings that getting sufficient feedback from the therapist about the participant’s
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
248
progress and readiness to end is associated with a “complete” ending. There is evidence
that termination poses particular risks for both the participant and the therapist to enact
their personal struggles with separation and loss. One participant each in the middle and
working through these struggles led one participant to respect and identify with his former
about or wanting to contact the former therapist to continue the therapeutic dialogue.
There is evidence that, even after termination, negative events in the former analyst’s life
have significant meaning for participants’ perceptions of their earlier analytic work with
Concluding this presentation of findings are data about certain variables of the
study sample, which prior published studies have identified as having an impact on
therapists’ use o f personal therapy. These variables include: (1) choice or assignment of
therapist; (2) the match between gender and professional affiliation o f participants and
their former therapist; (3) the participants’ average weekly hours currently engaged in
experience; (5) the extent o f personal treatment; and (6) time since termination from
personal therapy. These variables are presented according to the perceived level-of-
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
249
influence group into which each participant was ranked (see Tables 6-8). They were
clinical work, in keeping with the overall data analysis plan of looking for patterns of
other variables.
As noted in this study’s review of relevant prior literature, several studies have
their chosen therapists (Kaslow & Friedman, 1984; Norcross et al., 1988a). Pertinent
factors include theoretical orientation, professional affiliation, and gender and ethnicity.
The theoretical orientation of this study sample and that of their psychotherapist is highly
orientation, and of Norcross (1990), whose study of therapist choice showed that the
treatment from psychiatrists, then psychologists, social workers, counselors, and lay
analysts, in that 'order. There are definite preferences on the basis of professional
discipline, however. Norcross (1990) found that psychologists sought treatment equally
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
250
from other psychologists or from psychiatrists, while psychiatrists routinely sought out
other psychiatrists. Social workers were the only discipline more likely to enter treatment
with a therapist of a different discipline. The present study’s findings reflect this pattern, in
that seven o f the eight psychiatrists were treated by other psychiatrists, whereas the
Table 6
Gender and Professional Affiliation of Participant and Treating Therapist and Choice
or Assienment o f Therapist Presented bv Level of Perceived Influence
Level-of-Influence Ranking
Participant // Therapist: Choice or Assigned High Middle Low
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
251
treated by members of their own gender and professional discipline. Taken altogether,
and ethnicity.
However, a factor affecting therapist choice that may well override these apparent
patterns is that this study sample was obtained in a small psychoanalytic community,
where 17 of the 20 participants have engaged in at least one psychoanalysis, a pattern that
is changing only recently. When these participants sought treatment, the predominant
in the study sample did not choose their therapist, but rather were assigned one, which is
psychoanalytic training institute or clinic. The other seven of the 20 chose their most
recent therapist. Given these special parameters on therapist choice, the participant-
therapist matches regarding professional affiliation cannot be compared fairly with prior
studies.
assigned the therapist for the majority of the study sample, how did the participants’
clinical work? Did those participants who chose their treater choose therapists o f the same
gender and professional affiliation and did they perceive a higher level of influence of
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
252
personal therapy on their clinical work than did those participants who were assigned a
therapist?
Taking this second question first, four of the seven participants who chose their
most recent treater were social workers, one was a psychologist, and two were
psychiatrists. Only one o f the seven chose a treater o f the same professional affiliation.
Six o f the seven were female participants who chose a male treater and the seventh was
a male participant who chose a male treater. Five of the seven had engaged in a
psychoanalysis. Three of the seven, all of whom had engaged in psychoanalysis, ranked in
the high level of influence of personal therapy on clinical work. The other four
ranked in the middle level of influence. These results support the prior findings that social
workers, more than those in other mental health professions, seek treatment outside their
own professional affiliation. However, the findings do not support the idea that
evidence from this finding that choosing one’s treater is associated with a higher level of
was then compared with the levels of perceived influence o f personal therapy on one’s
clinical work for the 13 study participants who were assigned their therapist. Three
participants in both the high and middle level-of-influence groups were assigned therapists
of both the same gender and professional affiliation, as was one of the two participants in
the low level-of-influence group. At the other extreme, two participants in the high level-
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
of-influence group, one participant in the middle level-of-influence and none in the low
level were assigned therapists of both a different gender and professional affiliation. Given
this variability, the patterns do not support an association between the level of perceived
influence of personal therapy on clinical work and similarity o f gender and professional
affiliation with one’s therapist. It would thus appear that factors other than gender and
professional similarity or difference between participants and their treater are at work in
determining the level o f perceived influence of personal therapy on one’s clinical work,
personal therapy (Deutsch, 1985). Findings in the current study support this view, given
the roughly similar patterns of the perceived influence of personal therapy on clinical work
by the participating social workers, psychologists, and psychiatrists (see Table 7). About
half the respondents from each discipline were ranked in the high and half in the middle
level-of-influence groups. One psychologist and one psychiatrist were ranked at the low
level of influence.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
254
Table 7
Professional Affiliation and Level of Perceived Influence
Professional Level-of-influence Ranking
Affiliation High Middle Low Total
MSW 2 4 0 6
PhD 3 2 1 6
MD 4 3 1 8
Total 9 9 2 20
Note: Numbers represent number o f respondents.
Prior studies show that the amount of personal therapy received by clinicians after
that they themselves conduct weekly. Those who tend to provide the greatest amount of
individual therapy for their clients also receive the greatest amount of individual treatment
for themselves (Guy, Stark & Poelstra, 1988). The results of the current study confirm this
relationship (see Table 8 for details on the participants who currently conduct more
In addition, it is noteworthy that both the average number of hours spent treating
individuals and the average hours of personal therapy received are highest in the high
level-of-perceived influence group (22 hours per week, and 1,537 hours, respectively).
The average number of hours currently providing individual treatment and the average
number of hours of personal treatment received is substantially lower in the low level-of-
influence group (12.5 hours per week and 800 hours, respectively). These results suggest
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
255
the amount of personal treatment received, and the perceived level of influence of personal
Participants in this study averaged 2.1 discrete treatment episodes. This finding
closely mirrors Norcross’ (1990) national sample of 500-plus psychotherapists from the
professions of social work, psychiatry, and psychology, whose average number of discrete
treatment episodes was 2.3. In the current study, the average number of discrete treatment
episodes in the high level-of-influence group, at 2.4, is more than twice that of the low
association between the number of discrete treatment episodes and the level of perceived
Prior findings note a positive correlation between discrete treatment episodes and
therapy throughout the course of their clinical work (Norcross, 1990; Prochaska &
Norcross, 1983). The current study results support this finding as well. Prior findings also
indicate that the number o f hours of personal therapy is positively correlated with the
therapists continue to use personal therapy during the course of their career (Norcross,
Strausser-Kirtland & Missar, 1988; Prochaska & Norcross, 1983). Findings in the current
study reveal a similar general trend, with participants who reported more hours of
personal treatment also having more years o f clinical practice experience. However, this
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
256
trend is not absolutely associated, because participants in the high level-of-influence group
averaged 547 more hours of personal treatment than their middle level-of-influence
In the current study, both the average number of discrete treatments and the
in the high level (2.4 episodes and 20.8 years), compared with the low level-of-influence
The average number of years posttermination was lower in the high level-of-
influence group (9.4 years) than in either the middle or low level-of-influence groups
(11.7 and 11.5 years, respectively), as shown in Table 8. Over half the participants in the
high level group had terminated from their most recent treatment five to 10 years prior to
the interview, a time which is crucial to the internalization of the therapeutic work,
according to studies by Kantrowitz et al. (1990). The potential implications of this finding
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
257
Table 8
Variables Related to Time Conducting PsvchotheraDv. Time Receiving PsvchotheraDv. Years o f
Postgraduate ExDerience and Time Posttermination. Compared with Levels o f Perceived Influence o f
Personal Treatment on Clinical Work
Level-of-Influence Ranking
Psychotherapy Variables High Middle Low
n=9 n=9 n=2 (Mean) (S.D.)
Average Hours Conducting 22 hrs. 19.1 hrs. 12.5 hrs. 20 hrs. (4.39)
Psychotherapy / week.
Average Years Postgraduate Experience 20.8 yrs. 23.4 yrs. 13 yrs. 20.7 yrs. (4.90)
Average Years Posttermination from 9.4 yrs. 11.7 yrs. 11.5 yrs. 10.6 yrs. (1.07)
Personal Treatment
* Includes average hours o f treatment f o r 8 o f 9 participants in high level-of-influence group. Only one
p a rticipan t in the entire study had engaged in less than 400 treatment hours. This individual reported
100 treatment hours and w as ranked in the high level-of-influence group. This outlier was not included
in calculating the group mean or the overall mean.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
Ch a pter V
D is c u ss io n
their conduct o f psychotherapy most clearly reported that their treatment relationship
promoted psychological change. They also most clearly valued their former therapist as a
professional role model and thought about the former treater during moments o f clinical
clinical work most clearly described enhancement o f their professional identity and
clinical work reported the lowest level of harmful effects from their treatment. However,
psychological stress was seen as a purposeful, inherent part of the treatment process in this
group only.
4. Problems with the working relationship became the central focus of the
treatment in the high level-of-influence group only. The working through of negative
aspects o f both the transference and the real relationship apparently contributes to a
positive identification with the former therapist as a professional role model. Those
reporting the highest level o f influence most clearly wished to continue the therapeutic
dialogue with the treater and most frequently sought contact with their former treater.
258
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
259
personal therapy that enhances their clinical work by increasing empathy for the difficulty
o f change, both for themselves and for their patients. The modification of perfectionistic
personal fallibility. The former therapist’s capacity to admit mistakes and to be corrected is
associated with the participant identifying with the therapist’s respectful treatment of
6. Getting sufficient feedback from the therapist about the participant’s progress
satisfactory termination is associated with the participant’s identifying with the former
Summary of Findings
analyst as a professional role model. Those reporting the most influence also believe their
Perhaps most striking in the findings was the prevalence of problems in the
working relationship with the analyst reported by members of the high level-of-influence
group. However, only in the high level-of-influence group did treatment relationship
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
260
problems become the primary focus of the treatment and were reportedly worked through.
This apparently resulted in a positive identification with the former treater as someone
who was authentic and able to sustain a treatment relationship through tumultuous times
related to the patient’s need to express and work through negative transference
manifestations. This process appeared to result in participants identifying with their former
continuing the analytic work of helping the patient to better understand herself or himself
Treatment errors were seen as not detrimental to the therapeutic process only in
the high level-of-influence group. Fewer adverse identifications with the former analyst
were noted by those reporting the highest level of influence. The adverse identifications
with the former treater which were reported by the high level-of-influence group involved
unhelpful practice techniques, while those participants in the lower levels o f influence
positively associated with feeling well understood by the former therapist and with
Treatment relationship variables included mutual liking and respect and working
through the negative transference. Level o f influence was positively associated with a
compatibility of personality styles, despite differences with the treater. This suggests that
treatment promoted greater differentiation of self and object as a prelude to more mature
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
261
Level o f influence was strongly associated with a desire to continue the therapeutic
dialogue and with having sought posttermination contact with the former therapist. Little
evidence supported the presence of participants engaging in an internal dialogue with their
words at other times was experienced as sustaining to clinical work. Exploring the extent
of engagement in self-analysis was not a major focus of the study. However, there is some
therapist and thus may be associated positively with the level of perceived influence of
Unanticipated Findings
participants’ compassion for the struggles and limitations of change for both themselves
and their patients. That treatment helps modify perfectionistic traits, which participants
believe has benefited their clinical work, appears to have been promoted by identification
with the former therapist’s acceptance of fallibility. This more realistic and tolerant
experience o f the self appears to be promoted in the treatment by the therapist’s capacity
to admit mistakes and his or her willingness to be corrected by the patient. This, then,
leads the participant to identify with his former treater’s respectful treatment o f patients
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
262
personal imperfectibility. The findings also suggest that tolerance of the imperfection in
self and others and an acceptance of limitations in the psychotherapy process itself may be
The second unanticipated discovery was that the termination process was
distinct termination phase o f the treatment that focused on separation, loss, and change.
Results suggest that how termination was experienced contributes to identification with
the treater as a professional role model. The findings suggest that unresolved problems
Getting sufficient feedback from the therapist about the participant’s progress and
viewed as a high-risk time for both members of the dyad to enact their personal struggles
with separation and loss. “Good enough” terminations tended to involve an authentic
engagement by both participants around the analytic material that arose. Unsatisfactory
relationship with the former therapist. Satisfactory terminations may promote the
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
263
dialogue going inside oneself. Posttermination negative events in the former analyst’s life
relate to the personal treatment history of the participants. A summary o f these findings
follows.
The theoretical orientation of the study sample and that of their psychotherapist
oriented and as having sought a therapist with this same orientation. However, there was
no overall evidence supporting the idea that psychotherapists seek treaters o f a similar
gender or professional affiliation. Nor was evidence found that choosing rather than being
assigned one’s treater was associated with a higher level of perceived influence of personal
Findings in the current study support those from the literature (Norcross et al.,
psychiatry, psychology, and social work find personal psychotherapy to be useful to their
clinical work.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
264
Results of this study suggest an association between the number of hours spent
conducting individual psychotherapy, the amount o f personal treatment received, and the
perceived level of influence o f personal therapy on clinical work. Those who conduct the
most individual psychotherapy have received the most treatment and are also rated in the
commensurate with averages reported in the literature (Norcross, 1990). Participants who
rated in the highest level o f influence had sought an average of 2.4 discrete treatments,
compared with an average of only one treatment episode in the low level-of-influence
group These findings raise several possible questions: Are some individuals more prone to
more likely than others to turn away from seeking subsequent treatment and instead to
seek other sources of growth in professional role identification? Findings in this study
offer inconclusive evidence, one way or the other. Overall, the results suggest an
association between the number of discrete treatment episodes and the level o f perceived
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
265
In this study, both the average number of discrete treatments and the average
high level (2.4 episodes and 20.8 years), compared with those in the low level (1 episode
and 13 years). Given the very small number of participants in the low level-of-influence
group, these findings are difficult to interpret. Future studies might focus on the
experiences o f this group, sampling a larger number of participants who report a perceived
Over half the participants in the high level group had terminated from their most
recent treatment between 5 and 10 years prior to the interview, a time that has been found
evidence from this study that the level of perceived influence progressively decreases with
continued time, posttermination. It is noteworthy that half the participants in the study had
terminated within this 5-to 10-year period, which Buckley et al. (1981) identified as an
important time because thoughts about the former therapist reach a peak. Of these 10
participants, six were members of the high level-of-influence group and one was a member
o f the low level group. With a sample of 20 participants, it is not possible to know if this
variation occurs merely by chance, or whether during the 5-to 10-year posttermination
phase, there is some particular psychological work of internalizing the former therapy
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
266
From conducting an in-depth review of the literature and undertaking a pilot study,
the investigator discerned a configuration of model elements that have been influential in
relationship with the former therapist. As a result, the research project initially sought to
2. Will therapists who report more particular benefits then specific risks in their
personal therapy also report more specific influences of their personal therapy on their
conduct o f psychotherapy than therapists who report fewer specific benefits than specific
personal therapy report different influences of their personal therapy on their conduct of
personal therapy?
significant relationship with their own therapist report more particular benefits, fewer
risks, and more specific examples of consciously drawing on their personal therapy
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
267
experience in the conduct o f their own work, compared with those who report an
involvement with their therapist report more particular benefits, yet also more risks, and
more specific evidence of consciously drawing on their personal therapy experience in the
conduct of their work than those who do not report continued posttermination
psychological involvement?
Having completed the study, it became clear that several of these questions would
be more relevant if altered. These changes are reflected at the conclusion o f Chapter II.
The first question was changed from looking only for benefits and risks o f personal
therapy to adding the relationship variables as another domain for comparing associated
themes. This change was made to clarify the relevance of influence on clinical work to the
research goals. Since the unfolding data revealed a rankable set of responses in the
themes within each of the other domains in the model. The complex answers to this first
question are presented in the third phase of the data analysis and have been discussed
The second proposal question was reworded slightly in the final study, but
remained essentially intact as a query into the relative quantity of the benefits and risks
compared with influence on clinical work. After conducting the literature review and pilot
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
268
study, the investigator surmised that therapists reporting relatively more benefits and
fewer risks would view their personal therapy as exerting more influence on their clinical
work.
Results of the completed study suggest that, rather than quantity or amount of
benefits and risks associated with level of influence, instead particular themes of benefits
and risks support an association with the perceived level of influence of personal therapy
What varies by level o f influence is the extent to which the participants’ professional
identity was enhanced by the treatment relationship. This factor related to self-esteem and
the high, middle, and low level-of-influence groups, although clear patterns are less easy
to identify.
Rather than sheer number of benefits, specific benefits related to self-esteem and
clinical work. This finding was also discovered with regard to risks o f personal therapy
and their association with level of influence of personal therapy on clinical work.
associated with higher levels o f influence, and psychological stress was viewed as
relationship were the most prevalently identified and reported as “worked through” by the
high level-of-influence group. Differences in perceptions about treatment errors exist but
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
269
do not suggest clear patterns of variation. Adverse identifications with the former treater
prevailed more in the lower level-of-influence groups, which suggests that psychological
growth was experienced by confronting and working through negative emotion associated
with the treatment relationship, rather than through an absence of risks. This working
through o f negative emotion about the treatment relationship was described most
The third research question involved comparing the perceived overall effectiveness
o f personal therapy with the level of its influence on clinical work. The wording was
which better reflected the unfolding data. The results show that the high level-of-influence
group members felt best understood by their former treater and, as a group, were most
important to note the generally positive responses of 19 of the 20 participants in the study.
For example, the various categories discovered in the therapist understanding question
included: “very well,” “generally well, but with exceptions,” and “not well.” Only one
person, ranked in the middle level-of-influence group, believed that his analyst did not
understand him well. The responses to the success or satisfaction question reflect this
same pattern, with the choices being: “quite successful,” “quite successful, with one
level-of-influence group, was left with a perception that his analysis was unsatisfactory.
Although twice as many of the high level-of-influence group respondents replied in the
most positive categories as did the middle level group, the overall findings for the entire
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
cohort are quite positive regarding overall effectiveness of personal therapy. It may well
group who not only value self-awareness and self-reflection, but also are insight-oriented,
thus predisposing them favorably toward utilizing the very services that they themselves
offer.
many years o f professional training and practice of this very activity to which they have
dedicated themselves.
Another possibility for this high degree of belief in their personal psychotherapy’s
whether the 29 therapists who declined to participate in the study were significantly
those who agreed to participant. Two of them wrote back, declining participation because
possible that some who declined to participate did not place the same value in their
possible that those not wishing to participate found the nature of the questions to be too
personal. Given the small mental health community from which the pool o f participants
was drawn, resulting in a relative lack o f anonymity with the interviewer, it is quite
possible that those agreeing to participate might have felt less self-conscious about
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
271
discussing their personal treatment because they had experienced largely positive
experiences in personal psychotherapy. Thus accessing the “negative case” was perhaps
By asking many of the participants why they agreed to participate in the study, the
investigator learned that there is apparently a need in some to tell one’s analytic stoiy,
perhaps as a way to continue the therapeutic dialogue with one’s former treater.
Numerous participants noted their enjoyment of the interview experience, citing the
interview as a reconnection with their personal treatment. Several participants noted the
paradox o f their therapy feeling at once both a highly personal and solitary odyssey-
undertaken alone, yet with the help of their analyst-but also a practically universal
experience for psychoanalytically trained treaters. They noted that the interview offered a
treatment. Also, by examining the meaning of their experience through telling their story,
treatment on both their personal and professional identity. Several noted that this
reaffirmation was safely done within the context of helping a colleague conduct research
the participants related to the interview process and to the interviewer as though back in
analysis. However, since the method of data collection called for a single, semistructured
interview, this phenomena was less pronounced than in studies in which a number of less
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
272
structured interviews were conducted, over time, thus more closely paralleling the actual
perceptions of the significance of the interpersonal relationship with the treater and the
other three domains o f the study-perceived benefits, perceived risks, and influence on
professional conduct. This question was changed slightly from the proposal question,
which sought specific examples of the participants’ reporting that consciously drew on
their personal treatment to inform their clinical work. Such discrete examples were quite
rare in the data, as respondents tended to experience the influence of their personal
influence with the other domains was also supported by examining the variability of
responses were often quite subtle and would render less reportable data if the
interpersonal relationship questions were compared with the other domains. For example,
only one participant in the study ended treatment feeling that the interpersonal match with
his treater had not been good. The others either consistently, or over the course of
treatment developed a reportedly good match with their former treater. In addition, all
participants noted that they had felt liked by their former therapist by the end of treatment,
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
273
and only one participant reported not liking his former therapist, when treatment ended.
All the respondents felt respected by their former therapist but only three participants
noted that their former treater might not have felt respected by them. Given this shift in
the data analysis plan, the fourth question, which examined associations between
perceptions of the significance of the interpersonal relationship with the former treater and
the three other domains of the model, was not ultimately pursued.
Reconfiguration of the model based on the current study findings suggests that
developing questions about the perceived interpersonal match with the treater might better
characteristics o f the analyst with the particular difficulties and characteristics of the
study found generally positive perceptions of match, based on factors o f mutual liking,
and perceived compatibility of personality styles. However, questions were not asked that
might better have explored aspects of whether there existed an impeding or facilitating
match, (e.g., whether the analyst was perceived as confronting or avoiding the negative
risks section in this study did support this aspect of Kantrowitz’ findings. However,
incorporating specific questions about how impeding or facilitating the match was, from
the former patient’s perspective could likely enhance the development o f a more accurate
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
274
posttermination psychological involvement with the therapist and perceived benefits, risks,
and influence on professional conduct. The question was reworded slightly as the study
unfolded, to reflect the realities of the levels of influence identified rather than the specific
influences drawn on. Also, continued posttermination involvement was eventually seen as
As in the case of the previous research question, this final one was not analyzed as
originally planned, given the nature o f the unfolding data. There were two questions on
the interview schedule that explored posttermination psychological involvement with the
former therapist. One asked whether the participant thought about or wished to talk with
the former therapist. Only 20% of the sample expressed ambivalence in thinking about or
wishing to talk with their former therapist, with the others reporting clearly more positive,
less conflictual responses. Of the minority who expressed ambivalence, half included the
premature termination from therapy or their analyst’s expulsion from the analytic institute
dialogue with the former treater occurs while conducting psychotherapy. Geller (1994)
reported that this phenomenon was noted by 20% of his sample. The same frequency was
reported in the present study sample, with occurrences primarily during times of clinical
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
275
uncertainty, when guidance was needed. Half the participants noted other forms of
relatedness to their former treater while conducting treatment, although not in dialogue
form. The remaining participants had a dim sense of this phenomenon occurring in the
distant past. As noted previously, however, the study findings do not suggest an
association between internal dialogue and level of perceived influence of personal therapy
on clinical practice. The model could be improved by seeking further information about
the occurrence of reported “verbal memories” of the former therapist during sessions. In
addition, asking about other specific modes of internal representation of the former
therapist during sessions, as described by Geller’s work, might yield additional information
about the forms and functions these internal representations serve for therapists’ clinical
practice. In this area, the present study did not reveal clear findings, perhaps because the
questions were not refined well enough to capture the subtlety of nuance that may exist
Given the inconclusive patterns that developed in the data analysis, there is a need
to refine some of the questions in the fourth domain of the study. The two “process
variables” identified as important in the model (the interpersonal relationship with the
not be adequately assessed with the questions that were asked. The design o f the study
could be improved by refining some o f the interview questions in the domain of the
interpersonal relationship with the former therapist. These would target the findings in
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
276
Drisko (1997) describes four general interpretive criteria for assessing the
providing a local context of interpretations and giving authentic and accurate descriptions
of the primary participants. Extensive reporting of raw data in the participants’ own words
sense of the wholeness o f the situation. Establishing context aids in assessing the
challenge or affirm interpretation or theory. There are both strengths and weaknesses in
this study concerning confirmability. The strengths include the multiple, repeated instances
o f phenomena obtained from the reports of primary sources that were presented in Phase 1
of the data analysis. The researcher attempted to provide extensive original data and
gauge the suitability o f coding, to understand the data analysis, and to corroborate the
research findings.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
2 77
The confirmatory activities in this study involved sharing the unfolding coding o f
findings is that the researcher did not engage in “feedback sessions” with participants to
establish that the codes were accurate, which might have helped confirm the researcher’s
“completeness” or comprehensiveness o f both the data collection and analysis. This study
has both relative strengths and weaknesses regarding completeness. The reported data are
comprehensive and many of the descriptions are “thick” and broad. Given the limitations
with the interview schedule already described, the point of saturation was reached when
participants repeated details already provided and added no more to the development of
codes or interpretations. However, the study could have been improved had the interview
questions been altered in the fourth domain of the study to better explore Kantrowitz’s
concepts of impeding or facilitating match and to better assess other forms and functions
dialogue. Although the researcher did ask participants to say a little more when they
claimed to have said it all and did work on in the face of considerable repetition, adding a
conceptualization of the identification process. With respect to data analysis, the coding
scheme did strive for “saturation” to ensure that no data were omitted and that codes were
comprehensive.'
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
278
Identifying Biases
attempt to limit bias through self-awareness, which includes reporting any potential biases
and noting what content areas might be influenced (Drisko, 1997). The inherent
potential bias in this study’s design and subsequent results. The researcher attempted to
A possible source of bias in the sampling procedure may exist because of the
did not interview anyone with whom she had worked closely. However, it is noteworthy
that all nine o f the individuals whose responses ranked in the high level-of-perceived
influence o f personal therapy on clinical work were therapists with whom the investigator
was at least slightly acquainted. Conversely, only five of the individuals in the middle level
and one of the two individuals in the low level groups were therapists with whom the
investigator had prior acquaintance. Whether participants who were acquainted with the
desirable” responses is a legitimate question. They may have been aware that the
investigator had experienced a personally meaningful analysis that had been experienced as
having a very positive impact on her clinical work. The investigator is left questioning
whether she perceived the responses of acquaintances to be more positive than those of
the minority o f participants who were essentially strangers. There is evidence, however, in
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
279
the narrative that those who were acquainted with the investigator were more open and at
ease about exposing their negative transferences and the working through of problems in
the therapeutic relationship, factors which were strongly associated with being ranked in
the high level group of perceived influence of personal therapy for clinical practice.
rather than flexibly improving questions in the fourth domain of the study. This bias
occurred in large part because of the novice researcher’s inexperience, which led to the
premature conclusion that probing the concepts of characterological match and internal
dialogue were yielding unclear responses, rather than that the specific questions that
probed these concepts were perhaps inadequate to assess such complex phenomena.
A possible bias in interpreting results may exist because the researcher chose to use
standard was set because o f the relative clarity in observing and contrasting the findings by
emphasizing differences. Given the very small sample size of the low level-of-influence
group, compared with the two others, this comparability may strain the validity of the
intergroup findings. Seeking a larger number of participants who report low levels of
perceived influence of their personal therapy in their clinical work could remedy this
potential limitation. This size limitation was mentioned, however, in the report of study
findings.
On a more personal level, the researcher began the study with a bias that those
individuals perceiving the most influence of their personal therapy on their clinical work
would be able to provide the most vivid and specific examples of how and when they draw
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
280
upon it to inform their clinical practice. This expectation was, in fact, not supported by the
data. The researcher had hoped that the participants’ memories o f their personal treatment
would provide data to better understand the context in which such memories are evoked.
Instead, the study results were that these memories occur only during moments o f clinical
Although clarifying unique situations and specific events is central to the accuracy
and credibility o f a qualitative study, it was nevertheless personally difficult for this
therapy experiences. For example, the several participants who were left with especially
intervene “therapeutically.” It was difficult, for example, to hear about participants’ anger
and extreme disappointment in the treatment process when the negative aspects of the
treatment relationship had not become a central focus of the analytic work. Conversely,
one participant appeared to be left with a very idealizing transference. However, she was
ranked in the middle level-of-influence group in large part because of the apparent
countertransference enactment in which her former analyst avoided working through her
negative transference. The researcher experienced a pull with these individuals to provide
the missing experience in their analysis. This reaction stood in striking contrast to that in
interviews with participants whose treatments had been centrally concerned with working
through both transference and “real relationship” struggles in the analytic dyad. In those
interviews, the researcher felt satisfaction on hearing about the drama o f learning to safely
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
281
use the treatment relationship as a vehicle for addressing both intrapsychic and
part of listening, but rather a desire to conceptualize the various factors that comprise a
therapeutic action. The results in the domains of benefits and risks generally support the
findings o f prior studies. The domain examining the influence of personal therapy on
clinical work was constructed from prior work and when analyzed for content with this
sample, was determined to provide rankable responses for comparison with the other three
domains. These findings may well have application for evaluating the personal treatment
elected to remain in the locale where they received their personal treatment. Half of the
participants’ former treaters reside locally and remain available for continued consultation
involvement with the former treater and, hence, limit the generalizability of the study
findings to other settings. Perhaps these findings most clearly apply to psychoanalytic
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
282
The findings of this study suggest several implications for the practice of
wisdom that analyzing the transference is central to therapeutic outcome. The findings
suggest that therapists as former patients are acutely attuned to their treater’s analytic
attitude toward the coexistence of transference and the “real relationship.” The analysis of
enterprise. Respondents who reported the highest levels of perceived influence of their
personal therapy in their clinical work also experienced their former treater as being
authentic and as not hiding behind analytic neutrality or technique, yet maintaining an
rated this professional growth as a clear benefit of their personal therapy. Acknowledging
they involve narcissistic wishes to be perfected, are strongly associated with a high level of
perceived influence o f personal therapy for one’s clinical work. The former patients
appeared to identify with their perception of how their former analyst had resolved similar
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
283
and developing a collaborative relationship despite these differences was also associated
process which may change over time, as posttermination life unfolds. Although numerous
that several described remained vulnerable to ongoing events in the former analyst’s life,
psychological incapacitation and inability to work. These participants were ranked in the
had largely maintained postanalytic contact with their former treater and continued to
crises in their lives. Four of the members of the high level-of-influence group had, in fact,
lost their former analyst-to an untimely death in three cases and to leaving the profession
these four individuals continued to “internally dialogue” with their former treater as an
Findings also suggest that the termination phase of treatment has an especially
relationship. “Good” terminations were associated with a distinct phase of the work
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
284
limitations. These tasks were most often described spontaneously by members of the high
level-of-influence group.
self and others consequent to their personal therapy. However, those who were ranked
lower in perceived influence o f their personal therapy on their clinical practice were left to
continue the psychological work of individuation with a less clear sense of the former
therapist as a helpful internal object on whom the participant continues to draw for help in
meeting personal and professional challenges. Those in the high level-of-influence group
offered evidence that their individuation was promoted by the therapy relationship as a
in the lower level groups appeared to have less overt conflict in their treatment
relationships generally, yet it would seem that they were then left on their own, without
population must be drawn cautiously. They generally suggest that subjectively perceived
benefits, risks, and aspects of the interpersonal relationship with the former treater may
which the former treater is seen as a positive role model may also be associated with the
extent to which the treatment relationship conflicts were actively addressed in a former
wider psychotherapy patient population are limited by the complexity of varying influences
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
285
and identifications o f being in the same versus a different profession than one's former
treater.
The study findings raise several questions that might guide future research on
related to the fourth domain of the model include incorporating inquiry to take better
between therapist and patient, from the patient’s perspective. In addition, the study
findings suggest pursuing more knowledge about the reported “verbal memories” of what
the former therapist said that remains as a permanent intrapsychic representation for the
former patient. Doing so might involve further incorporating Geller’s work on modes of
representation of the former therapist, with specific questions to advance knowledge about
the functional use of these internalizations for the conduct of psychotherapy. When the
patient is also a therapist, the treatment relationship is presented with both unique
challenges and opportunities for growth through identification with the therapist as a
mentor. The dual functions of promoting both therapeutic and educational goals are
the findings in the current study be usefully applied to advantage to achieve a better
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
286
Finally, this study raises questions as to whether some individual therapists are
“identification hungrier” than others throughout life. That is, are some individuals
inherently more prone to, or more open to, being influenced by authority figures, such as
therapists, teachers, or supervisors with whom they work closely in adulthood? What
developmental processes might be associated with this need? Might specific therapeutic
techniques enhance the patients’ learning about conducting clinical work from their
therapist? These questions have relevance for therapists who treat therapists, given the
tendency for this relationship to reverberate deeply in the therapist-patient’s clinical work.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
287
References
Anastas, J. W., & MacDonald, M. L. (1994). Research design fo r social work and the
human services. New York: Lexington Books.
Bern, D. J., & Allen, A. (1974). On predicting some of the people some of the time.
Psychological Review, 81, 506-520.
Buckley, P., Karasu, T. B., & Charles, E. (1981). Psychotherapists view their personal
therapy. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, and Practice, 18, 299-305.
Coryell, W., & Wetzel, R. D. (1978). Attitudes toward issues in psychiatric education:
A survey o f residents’ attitudes. American Journal o f Psychiatry, 135, 732-735.
Cray, C., & Cray, M. (1977). Stresses and rewards within the psychiatrist’s family.
American Journal o f Psychoanalysis, 37, 337-341.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
288
Ekstein, R., & Wallerstein, R. S. (1958). The teaching and learning o f psychotherapy.
New York: Basic Books.
Fisher, S., & Greenberg, R. P. (1977). The scientific credibility o f F reud’s theories and
therapy. New York: Basic Books.
Ford, E. (1963). Being and becoming a psychotherapist: The search for identity. American
Journal o f Psychotherapy, 17, 472-482.
Freud, S. (1964). Analysis terminable and interminable. In J. Strachey (Ed. and Trans.),
The standard edition o f the complete psychological works o f Sigmund Freud
(Vol. 23, pp. 216-253). London: Hogarth Press. (Original work published 1937)
Gabbard, G. O., & Lester, E. P. (1995). The fate of the transference: Posttermination
boundaries. In Gabbard, G. O. & Lester, E. P., Boundaries and boundary
violations in psychoanalysis (pp. 148-164). New York: Basic Books.
Garetz, F. J., Raths, O. M., & Morse, R. H. (1976). The disturbed and the disturbing
psychiatric resident. Archives o f General Psychiatry, 33, 446- 450.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
289
Garfield, S. L., & Bergin, A. E. (1971). Personal therapy, outcome and some therapist
variables. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research and Practice, 8, 251-253.
Geller, J. D., Cooley, R. S., & Hartley, D. (1982). Images of the psychotherapist
A theoretical and methodological perspective. Imagination, Cognition and
Personality, 1(2), 123-146.
Geller, J. D., & Farber, B. A. (1993). Factors influencing the process of internalization in
psychotherapy. Psychotherapy Research, 3(3), 166- 180.
Glaser, B. G., & Strauss, A. L. (1967). The discovery o f grounded theory: Strategies fo r
qualitative research. New York: Aldine de Gruyter Press.
Glass, J. (1986). Personal therapy and the student therapist. Canadian Journal o f
Psychiatry, 37(4), 304-312.
Golman, D. (1985, April 30). Social workers vault into a leading role in psychotherapy.
New York Times, pp. 17, 21.
Greenberg, R. P., & Staller, J. (1981). Personal therapy for therapists. American Journal
o f Psychiatry, 138, 1467-1471.
Greenson, R. (1967). The technique and practice o f psychoanalysis, Vol. 1. New York:
International Universities Press.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
290
Guy, J. D., & Liaboe, G. P. (1986). Personal therapy for the experienced psychotherapist:
A discussion of its usefulness and utilization. Clinical Psychologist, 39, 20-23.
Guy, J. D., Stark, M. J., & Poelstra, P. L. (1988). Personal therapy for psychotherapists
before and after entering professional practice. Professional Psychology: Research
and Practice, 79(4), 474-476.
Henry, W. E., Sims, J. H., & Spray, S. L. (1971). Thefifth profession: Becoming a
psychotherapist. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, Inc.
Henry, W. E., Sims, J. H., & Spray, S. L. (1973). Public and private lives o f
psychotherapists. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass, Inc.
Kantrowitz, L. L., Katz, A. L., & Paolitto, F. (1990). Follow-up of psychoanalysis five to
ten years after termination: I I Journal o f the American Psychoanalytic
Association, 38, 637-654.
Kaslow, N. J., & Friedman, D. (1984). The interface of personal treatment and clinical
training for psychotherapist trainees. In F. W. Kaslow (Ed.), Psychotherapy with
psychotherapists (pp. 33-57). New York: Haworth Press.
Katz, M. M., Lorr, M., & Rubinstein, E. J. (1958). Remainer patient attributes and their
relation to subsequent improvement in psychotherapy. Journal o f Consulting
Psychology, 22, 411-413.
Leader, A. (1971). The argument against required personal analysis in training for
psychotherapy. In R. R. Holt (Ed.), New horizon fo r psychotherapy: Autonomy as
a profession. New York: International Universities Press.
Liaboe, G. P., Guy, J. D., Wong, T., & Deahnert, J. R. (1989). The use of personal
therapy by psychotherapists. Psychotherapy in Private Practice, 7(1), 115-134.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
291
Looney, J. C., Harding, R. K., Blotcky, M. J., & Barnhart, F. D. (1980). Psychiatrists’
transition from training to career: Stress and mastery. American Journal o f
Psychiatry, 137, 32-35.
Mackey, R. A., & Mackey, E. F. (1994). Personal psychotherapy and the development of
a professional self. Families in Society: The Journal o f Contemporary Human
Services, 75(5), 490-498.
McEwan, J., & Duncan, P. (1993). Personal therapy in the training of psychologists.
Canadian Psychology, 34(2), 186-195.
McNair, D., Lorr, M., & Callahan, D. (1963). Patient and therapist influences on quitting
psychotherapy. Journal o f Consulting Psychology, 27, 10-17.
Meissner, W. M., Omstein, P. H., Fink, P. J., & Lewis, J. M. (May, 1973). Debate:
Should personal analysis be required for psychotherapists? Paper presented at the
annual meeting of the American Psychiatric Association, Honolulu, HI.
National Association of Social Workers. (1990). Code o f ethics. Silver Spring, MD:
Author.
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
292
Norcross, J. C., Strausser, D. J., & Faltus, F. J. (1988a). The therapist’s therapist.
American Journal o f Psychotherapy, 42(1), 53-66.
Norcross, J. C., Strausser-Kirtland, D. J., & Missar, C. D. (1988b). The processes and
outcomes o f psychotherapists’ personal treatment experiences. Psychotherapy, 25,
36-43.
Norman, H. F., Blacker, K. H., Oremland, J. D. & Barrett, W. G. (1976). The fate of the
transference neurosis after termination of a satisfactory analysis. Journal o f the
American Psychoanalytic Association, 24(3), 471-498.
Peebles, M. J. (1980). Personal therapy and ability to display empathy, warmth, and
genuineness in psychotherapy. Psychotherapy: Theory, Research, and Practice,
17, 258-262.
Pfeffer, A. Z. (1963). The meaning of the analyst after analysis: A contribution to the
theory of therapeutic results. Journal o f the American Psychoanalytic Association,
11, 229-244.
Rachelson, J., & Clance, P. (1980). Attitudes of psychotherapists toward the 1970 APA
standards for psychotherapy training. Professional Psychology, 11, 261-267.
Sailer, C. C. (1992). Clinical social workers and personal therapy Unpublished master’s
thesis. Smith College School for Social Work, Northampton, MA.
Shapiro, D. (1976). The analyst’s own analysis. Journal o f the American Psychoanalytic
Association, 24, 5-43.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
293
Strauss, A., & Corbin, J. (1990). Basics o f qualitative research: Grounded theory
procedures and techniques. Newbury Park: Sage Publications, Inc.
Strupp, H. H. (1955). The effect of the psychotherapist’s personal analysis upon his
techniques. Journal o f Consulting Psychology, 19, 197-204.
Towle, C. (1969). The mental hygiene of the social worker. In H. H. Perlman (Ed.),
Helping (pp. 28-46). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published
1935)
Wampler, L. D., & Strupp, H. H. (1976). Personal therapy for students in clinical
psychology: A matter of faith? Professional Psychology, 7, 195-201.
Wogan, M., & Norcross, J. C. (1985). Dimensions of therapeutic skills and techniques:
Empirical identification, therapist correlates, and predictive utility. Psychotherapy,
22, 63-74.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
294
A p pe n d ix A
I n it ia l C o n t a c t L e t t e r
(date)
(addressee)
Dear__________ :
I am a doctoral student at Smith College School for Social Work and am writing to inquire
if you would be interested in participating in a study that I am conducting for my dissertation.
The purpose of the study is to explore how psychotherapists feel about their personal
therapy and how it has influenced their professional practice as psychotherapists. I am seeking
participation of psychotherapists with at least five years of practice experience, who have in the
past engaged in individual psychotherapy or psychoanalysis. The intent of the study is to
understand how personal therapy experiences influence one’s own work as a psychotherapist.
I would like the opportunity to discuss your experiences, thoughts, and impressions on this subject
in a face-to-face audio-recorded interview.
The time required for the interview will be approximately 1-1/2 hours. I am aware that
your time is precious and would be willing to meet with you at a time and location most convenient
to you. Unfortunately, I am unable to offer financial remuneration for your participation.
I am very aware that I am asking you to share sensitive material. Your identity will be known only
to me, and all possible steps to ensure confidentiality of the taped material will be taken. Your
name will not appear on any records of the information and will be identified only by a code
number. Following transcription of the interview by a professional research transcriptionist, the
fully transcribed information will be securely stored and accessible only to this researcher.
Segments of the disguised interview results will be discussed with my dissertation committee,
which is chaired by Donald B. Colson, PhD.
I believe that the efficacy of the therapy process will be served by closer examination of
how psychotherapists’ personal therapy experiences inform their personal and professional
development. Your contribution to this effort will be greatly appreciated. If you are interested in
participating, please return the enclosed reply card in the envelope provided. I will then phone you
to further discuss the project and arrange for an interview.
I thank you for considering participation in this study. If you have any further questions, please
feel free to phone me.
Sincerely,
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
295
APPENDIX B
M a il -I n R espo n se t o I n it ia l C o n t a c t L e t t e r
Name:_______________________________
Phone #s:____________________________
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
296
A p pe n d ix C
I n f o r m e d C o n se n t F o r m : W r it t e n E x p l a n a t io n to P a r t ic ip a n t s
Because you are a practicing psychotherapist who has engaged in personal therapy, your
insights into the nature of this experience are very valuable. I would like permission to
interview you and use the information you share with me in my research, which I am
conducting to complete my doctoral dissertation requirement at Smith College School for
Social Work.
If you decide to participate in the tape-recorded interview, you will be asked a number of
questions about your personal psychotherapy experience and what influences you believe
it has had on your personal and your professional development.
To ensure the confidentiality of the material you share with me, I will take the following
steps. After the interview is transcribed by a professional research transcriptionist, the
verbatim data will be accessible only to me. The typed transcriptions will be identified only
by a code number, and no institutional affiliations will be given. The material in the final
report will be disguised in such a way that it cannot be identified with you. Segments of
the disguised interview material may be shown only to the researcher’s dissertation
committee advisers, chaired by Donald B. Colson, PhD. The other committee advisers are
faculty members at Smith College School for Social Work.
Participation in this study should take approximately 1-1/2 hours of your time. At the
conclusion of the interview, I will ask you about any concerns you may have. You are, of
course, free to terminate the interview at any time. If you withdraw, all information you
have provided will be destroyed. Unfortunately, I am not able to offer financial
remuneration for your participation. I can, however, offer you the opportunity to
participate in what I believe to be a useful study on the efficacy of the treatment process,
and my sincere appreciation for doing so.
The information from this study is being used for educational purposes and may be used
for research publication in the future. You will not be personally identified in any way in
reports or publications that may come out of this research study.
If you have future questions regarding this research, please contact me, Karen Bellows-
Blakely, MSW.
Office address: 522 SW Washburn Ave., Topeka, KS 66606
Office phone: (785) 234-6844
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
297
APPENDIX D
S t a t e m e n t o f I n f o r m e d C o n se n t b y R e s e a r c h P a r t ic ip a n t
I have read the accompanying description of the study. The purpose of the research and the
procedures that will be used for data collection and analysis have been clearly explained. I have
been told that I will be asked questions about my personal psychotherapy experiences, its effects on
me and my professional practice of psychotherapy. I understand that this interview will be
audiotaped.
Any risks and/or benefits I can expect to experience from participation in this study have been
explained to me. Any further questions I may have during or after my participation in this research
study will be answered by the researcher. Also, it has been explained to me that I can discontinue
participation in this research project whenever I wish and without any disadvantage to me.
I understand that I will not be paid for taking part in this research project. 1 understand that if
I have any questions about my rights as a research subject, I can contact the chairperson of the
Menninger Institutional Review Board at (785) 273-7500.
I understand that all of the information I will provide when I take part in this research study will be
confidential. The information will not be shown to anyone except the researcher’s dissertation
advisers, unless it is ordered by a court of law. My name, initials, and institutional affiliation (if
any) will not appear on any records of the information given, even to the research advisers. Such
records will be identified by a code number only. I agree to the use of this information by the
researcher for educational purposes and for research publication, and I understand that I will not
be personally identified in any way in reports or publications that may come out of this research
study.
In signing my name to this form, I am certifying that I understand everything that I have been told
about my part in this research study and that I am willing to participate in it by being interviewed.
My signature on this form does not obligate me to complete the research study nor does it release
the researcher from possible legal responsibility. I understand that I will receive a copy of the
signed consent form for my reference.
Date Signed:________
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
298
A ppe n d ix E
D e m o g r a ph ic Q u e st io n s
These questions followed a brief introduction of the researcher, further description of the
research study, and a review of the Informed Consent protocol. Participants were then
asked the following questions at the beginning of the interview.
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
299
APPENDIX F
I n te r v ie w Q u estio n s
1. Please describe what has been beneficial to you in your personal therapy or
analysis? This will be asked before prompting with the following questions:
a. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your awareness and understanding of
yourself?
b. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your self-esteem and self-confidence?
d. How useful was your therapy in enhancing therapeutic skills, for example, with
empathy, in using countertransference, in structuring treatment, in understanding the
process of psychotherapy?
e. How useful was your therapy in resolving characterological issues and alleviating
symptoms?
c. To your way of thinking, did your therapist make treatment errors in your work
together? If so, please specify.
d. Do you think you have identified with your therapist in some way that has affected
you adversely?
e. In your view, was your effectiveness as a therapist blocked due to confusion in being
both a patient and a therapist at the same time?
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
300
c. (i) To what extent has your therapist served as a role model for you in conducting
psychotherapy?
c. (ii) What do you perceive as being your therapist’s limitations or mistakes which have
influenced your work with your own patients or clients?
d. (i) Do images or thoughts of your therapist ever come to mind while you’re conducting
psychotherapy?
d. (iii) Which, if any, personal attributes of your therapist or analyst do you find yourself
most identifying with in your work?
4. Do you sometimes find yourself thinking about your analyst or therapist, or wishing
to talk with your analyst or therapist? If so, under what circumstances?
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
301
APPENDIX G
O r d i n a l R a n k i n g s o f Q uestions A ssessing P e r c e i v e d In f l u e n c e s o f
Pe r s o n a l T h e r a p y o n C o n d u c t i n g Ps y c h o t h e r a p y
3. a. & b. Do you believe you work differently with your patients as a consequence of
having engaged in your own therapy? If so, in what ways; which aspects of your
therapy do you think you draw upon?
3. c. (i) To what extent has your therapist served as a role model for you in conducting
psychotherapy?
(1) Significant and only positive identifications noted = 2
(2) Significant and both positive identifications and differences noted = 1
(3) Not a significant professional role model = 0
3. c. (ii) What do you perceive as being your therapist’s limitations or mistakes which have
influenced your work with your own patients?
(1) No limitations, just positives = 1
(2) Limitations that do influence my work = -1
(a) Theoretical biases
(b) Analyst’s technique
(3) Limitations were analyst’s human foibles or countertransference reactions, and
are benign to my clinical work = 0
3. d. (i) Do images or thoughts of your therapist ever come to mind while you’re
conducting psychotherapy?
(1) Not currently; probably not, in past = 0
(2) Not currently; but, yes, in past = 1
(3) Yes, currently and in past = 2
3. d. (ii) Do you remind yourself of your psychotherapist(s) while working? If so, can you
describe any such moments?
(1) Do not remind myself o f him or her while working = 0
(2) Yes, I do remind myself of him or her while working = 1
(a) analytic technique
(b) Interpersonal style
(c) Theories o f cure
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
302
3. d. (iii) Which, if any, personal attributes of your therapist do you find yourself most
identifying with in your work?
(1) With how therapist conducts his or her personal life
(2) With therapist’s personal character traits
(3) With therapist’s capacities in conducting treatment
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
A p pe n d ix H
L e v e l o f I n f l u e n c e S c o r e s : P e r c e iv e d P o sit iv e I n f l u e n c e o f
P e r s o n a l T h er a py o n C o n d u c t in g T h er a py
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
304
APPENDIX I:
D a ta A n a ly sis : P h a se 2
M a t r ix o f F in d in g s : O u t l in e o f C a t e g o r ie s , T h e m e s , & S u b t h e m e s
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
305
(c) Valued being treated like a colleague as vital to self-esteem and professional
competence (15)
(d) Valued the unique intimacy of the analytic relationship (5)
(8) No or few benefits: [n=2] (3, 10)
(a) First analyst didn’t like me; subsequent analysis much more helpful (10)
(b) Analyst misdiagnosed me; role reversal, with analyst seen as fragile and in need
of care (3)
(i) Analyst’s political problems at the psychoanalytic institute represented a
traumatic reenactment of my parents’ marital conflicts (3)
1. a. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your awareness and understanding
of yourself?
(1) Improved understanding of my psychodynamics: [n=13] (1, 2, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14,
15, 16, 17, 19)
(a) In the context of original, infantile objects (1, 5, 6, 16, 17)
(b) Based on contemporary ego functioning (2, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16)
(i) Increased awareness of narcissistic vulnerabilities (11, 13)
(ii) Increased competence, self-confidence (14, 15)
(2) Related to relationship with analyst: [n=6] (3, 4, 6, 16, 17, 19)
(a) Developing a negative transference important (6, 17)
(b) Identification with analyst as “new object” (16, 17)
(3) Regarding needs for connectedness and separateness of self and object or promoted
separation-individuation: [n=6] (2, 4, 12, 15, 18, 20)
(a) Enhanced my autonomy and ability to self-soothe, through self-analysis and
reading psychoanalytic theory, and enhanced my self-reliance through learning
how to carry out a procedure on myself to gain insight (15, 18)
(b) Powerful to put words to my experience, which validated it and led meto feel
less isolated in my own narrow understanding (12, 20)
(c) Psychoanalytic culture can lead to unhelpful, rigid idealization o f technique and
theory, or can promote further individuation of self (2, 4)
(4) Regarding effects on professional identity development: [n=5] (7, 9, 10, 12, 19)
(a) All human behavior is understandable (9,12)
(b) Increased differentiation of self and patients (7)
(c) Analyst’s implicit approval of me supported my belief in my analytic capacities
(10, 19)
(5) Regarding disappointments/ limitations in the enhancement o f self-awareness: [n=2]
(15, 20)
(a) The work felt unfinished in last treatment (15)
(b) Treatment didn’t change my life profoundly, but it helped me live deeper, less
superficially (20)
1. b. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your self-esteem and self-
confidence?
(1) Clearly enhanced: [n=12] (1, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 12, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19)
(a) Personally (1, 8, 9, 14, 18, 19)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
306
(i) Analyst’s confidence that I could have a healthy relationship with a man was
very important to me (1)
(ii) I became more relaxed, comfortable, less afraid of living, and had less need
to have control over everything (14)
(iii) I’m more comfortable with myself, have better self-esteem, and am less
negative, defeatist with myself (19)
(iv) Promoted my autonomy and competence that I could figure myself out (18)
(b) Professional identity or clinical practice (4, 5, 6, 12, 13, 17)
(i) She validated my perceptions of my clinical work, which nudged me along in
self-esteem (13)
(ii) It was powerful being validated by a male therapist whom I respected, when
I’d had a lot of transference to male authority figures as devaluing of me (5)
(iii) Enhanced my confidence in handling difficult clinical situations (6)
(iv) Issues of self-esteem are still incompletely resolved, but my analyst helped
me clarify who I am and my right to be doing this work and be able to see it
as valuable to other people (4)
(v) Analyst helped contain my anxiety about success and competition and fears
o f failure (17)
(vi) Acceptance of imperfections, when “good enough” is better than perfect is
what I got. It’s given me permission to be who I am and then try to help
patients do the same thing. “You don’t have to be perfect to be lovable or
accepted, or to have something meaningful to contribute.” Setting my own
standards for what I think is meaningful. (12)
(c) Emphasized therapist’s role in promoting self-esteem and self-confidence (1,5,
12, 13, 17, 18, 19)
(i) I felt totally respected, more than ever before (19)
(ii) Analyst’s flexibility in accurately perceiving how much to intervene, how
much to let participant struggle with her own resistance to treatment
promoted self-confidence (18)
(2) Mixed or equivocally enhanced: [n=8] (2, 3, 7, 10, 11, 15, 16, 20)
(a) Therapeutic mismatch with first analyst; second one excellent match; first analysis
left me with many self-doubts, second one helped me feel better about myself
( 10)
(b) Constraints in analyst’s method or technique (3, 15)
(i) Analysis not appropriate mode of treatment; later psychotherapy good (3)
(ii) Lack of structured termination phase (15)
(c) Self-esteem not particularly problematic, but it became more realistic with
treatment (11, 16)
(d) Limitations in the analytic process itself (2, 7, 20)
(i) Self-esteem eventually benefited, but it could have been faster had analyst
more directly confronted one o f her pathological beliefs about herself (7)
(ii) Analytic process very difficult, anxiety-producing in forcing you to face your
deepest fears (20)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
307
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
308
1. d. How useful was your therapy in enhancing your therapeutic skills for example,
with empathy, in using countertransference, in structuring treatment, in
understanding the process of psychotherapy?
(1) Changes in oneself which have implications for clinical practice: [n=13] (1, 4, 5, 6, 7,
8, 10, 12, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20)
(a) Enhanced conviction and self-confidence as a therapist (1, 4, 10, 12, 14, 15, 18)
(i) Increased my self-confidence to take a clear position of hope with my
patients when I believe it, like my analyst did with me. (1)
(ii) Helped me to trust my intuition and what I was leaming-to think that I
might have something to offer and it didn’t have to be perfectly tailor-made
at the start to develop a working relationship with the patient that is safe for
both members. (12)
(iii) Through personal analysis, my conviction increased, at an emotional and at
an intellectual level, that the phenomena of transference and resistance really
do exist and that they carry some danger for both parties involved. (18)
(iv) Analysis has changed the way I think of myself-I know I am a crackeijack
with patients with poor self-esteem. (10)
(b) Enhanced self-acceptance (5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 12, 18, 19, 20)
(i) My perfectionistic tendencies were reinforced by my training, but my analyst
gave me permission to be myself (5)
(ii) I’ve taken a self-acceptance of my humanness from my analyst by seeing his
human vulnerabilities and that he could also do very good clinical work (8)
(iii) My analysis convinced me that parents do their best, and learning not to take
my parents’ imperfections as my failing has helped me work with patients to
likewise love themselves and their parents for who they are and whatever
their weaknesses are (7)
(c) Enhanced capacity to help patients with issues similar to one’s own (1, 4, 5, 6, 7,
10, 12, 14, 15, 18, 19, 20)
(i) The more I was able to explore about myself regarding shame about
competitive issues, the more I ’m able to help patients explore why their
feelings about competition makes them feel awful (6)
(ii) My therapy has helped me professionally by becoming more comfortable
with my own issues related to sexual material, trauma issues, shame, and
issues related to loss, mourning, and instilling hope (1,6, 10, 12)
(2) The importance o f the interpersonal relationship between the therapist and patient,
including: [n=13] (3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19)
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
309
(a) The “real” relationship, for example, ’’objective” qualities o f the treatment
relationship, being treated with genuine respect (5, 13, 15, 19)
(b) Enhanced capacity to work in the transference (5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 15, 17, 18)
(i) Understanding the power of regressive experience (7)
(ii) Increased tolerance of negative affect from patients (6, 10, 17)
(c) Identification with the therapist (5, 8, 11, 12, 15, 18, 19)
(i) I have identified with my therapist as a thoughtful, rational person who is
also comfortable with affect (19)
(ii) For the first decade after my analysis, I could see that much o f what I did
was a copy of what my analyst had done, more in terms of attitude than
technique. I think that had a major impact in my relationship with patients.
( 11 )
(3) Learning about the therapeutic process: [n=15] (2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16,
17, 18, 19)
(a) Growing patience with, and trust, in the process, respect for the complexities of
change and empathy for human struggles (2, 4, 5, 7, 8, 12, 18, 19)
(b) Structuring the treatment (3, 8, 16, 17)
(i) Learning about the framework, time management, fee arrangements which
promote the therapeutic goals.
(ii) I practice similarly to my analyst with regarding structuring the enterprise-
being late, ending hours like he did, calling vacations “interruptions” (8, 16,
17>
(iii) I practice differently from my analyst with regards to structuring-not all
work happens in just 50 minutes (3)
(c) Treatment technique (4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 15, 17, 18, 19)
(i) I value the therapeutic activities of listening and understanding, interpreting
conflict and confronting defenses empathically, and modeling thoughtful self
disclosure
(d) Value of concurrent training and treatment (5, 9, 18, 19)
(i) Though risks exist, increased insight about self and others and growing
comfort with, and conviction about, the value of the therapeutic process
promoted my ability as a psychotherapist
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
310
(3) Treatment produced positive changes in character traits, despite original “lack” of
symptoms [n=2] (9, 11)
(a) Analysis helped me make more creative and effective use of my aggression by
rechanneling it (11)
(b) Analysis softened the intolerant attributes of my character structure (9)
(4) Those who did not observe alleviation of symptoms or characterological change [n=2]
(3, 20)
(a) I regret not having been able to go deep enough into the work to enable more
character change (20)
(b) Psychoanalysis was “the wrong kind of psychosurgery for what ailed me.” (3)
1. f. Have you experienced any other benefits from your personal therapy that you
have not yet described?
(1) Valuing the treatment relationship and how it promotes change [n=5] (2, 4, 5, 8, 16)
(a) The relationship with my analyst is probably the most important in my life (5)
(b) There is always that other voice in your life to moderate or titrate situations. The
message of the analysis and the things that were helpful stay with you and you
step outside and consult with that. (8)
(c) There’s no question that I have a soothing internalization and one which is nice
to go through life with, especially professional life, because it’s the same work,
where there’s a legitimizing of doing it. (16)
(2) Graining a more realistic perception o f self and of significant others: [n=2] (10,12)
(a) I developed a real appreciation of the weaknesses and strengths of my most
significant others and believe I can see my relationships in a clearer, more realistic
way (10)
(b) Increased differentiation o f self and mother (12)
(3) Perceptions about the relative “completeness” of personal therapy or termination
issues [n=4] (1, 8, 16, 20)
(a) Cleanly terminated (1,8)
(i) He was very attentive to dealing with the issues that re-emerged at
termination (1)
(ii) I felt “cleanly terminated,” despite my analyst’s leaving the profession after
I’d terminated (8)
(b) Termination arbitrary, incomplete (16, 20)
(i) I was left wondering, “Am I done, yet?” (16, 20)
(ii) I did not get clear feedback from analyst about my readiness to end (16, 20)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
311
(b) Did not help with my resistance to exploring defenses against honesty and
exposing my vulnerability (3)
(2) Risks o f personal therapy: [n=7] (1, 5, 6, 8, 12, 16, 18)
(a) Anxiety about being able to complete the analysis (5, 6, 12, 18)
(i) Uncertainty about completing the treatment (5, 12, 18)
(ii) Ambivalence about having terminated; mourning the loss (6)
(b) Issues about the relationship with the therapist (1,6, 16)
(i) Over-identification with therapist’s working style (16)
(ii) Ambivalence about dual relationship with analyst (1)
(iii) Intensity of negative transference (6)
(c) Psychological distress as a consequence o f treatment (8, 18)
(i) The loosening of old defenses contributes to greater distress, temporarily
(18)
(ii) Great self-absorption contributes to feeling less connected to significant
others, during the treatment (8)
(d) Significant financial cost of treatment (6,16)
(3) Disappointments in personal therapy: [n=14] (2 ,4 ,6 , 7, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17,
19, 20)
(a) Unresolved psychological issues not experienced as related to limitations in the
analyst (6, 9, 11, 13, 15, 16, 17, 19, 20)
(i) Feeling unfinished, due to not being able to go further or in more depth with
a number of issues (16, 19, 20)
(ii) Frustrations in working through issues o f preoedipal dependency (9, 11, 13)
(iii) Unresolved separation issues regarding an aging parent (6, 17)
(iv) Frustrations that treatment was not more helpful in improving sexual
functioning (15)
(b) Unresolved psychological issues experienced as related to personal limitations of
the analyst: (2, 10, 13, 14, 15, 17)
(i) Wishing for more “give and take” or mutuality in the human relationship
(15)
(ii) Perception of analyst as rigid and doctrinaire (2)
(iii) Perception of analyst as too free-wheeling, too “real” at times (13)
(iv) Perception of analyst as not helpful enough with a particular prolonged life
stressor or illness of significant other (10, 14)
(v) Wishing issues about sexuality had been dealt with differently by analyst (17)
(c) Unresolved psychological issues experienced as related to limitations in
psychotherapeutic technique (7, 14, 15)
(i) Analyst preserved technical neutrality, but at expense of patient, who felt
progress was slowed or who felt disrespected or misunderstood (7, 14, 15)
(d) Disappointments in the wish to be perfected (4, 6)
(i) Accepting self as imperfect (4, 6)
(ii) Benefits of accepting personal imperfection for self and for clinical work
(4,6)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
312
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
313
which had created conflict between patient and analyst, for example, fees for
missed sessions, or owning problem with lateness (5, 6, 12, 14)
(ii) Led to dis-identification with analyst’s working style. Analyst did not explain
why he did something which patient had long explored as problematic or
conflictual for her. (17)
2. c. To your way of thinking, did your therapist make treatment errors in your
work together? If so, please specify.
(1) No errors: [n=5] (1, 12, 18, 19, 20)
(a) Noted difference between human foibles and treatment errors (18)
(b) Observation: we were a good match (12)
(2) No errors, yet still questioning certain incidents: [n=7] (7, 8, 10, 11, 13, 15, 16)
(a) Did therapist understand the stressful impact o f chronic illness in my family?(10)
(b) Was a classical psychoanalysis the optimal choice of treatment for my narcissism?
(15)
(c) Did my analyst believe I was competent to be trained as an analyst? (11)
(d) Could I safely explore my sexual competence in the erotic transference? (16)
(e) Analyst took an unhelpful approach with my overfunctioning in relationships (7)
(f) Analyst’s management of the therapeutic frame (8, 13)
(i) “Looseness” with time management of sessions (13)
(ii) Moving away from neutrality at termination (8)
(3) Treatment errors made, but not substantively detrimental to participant’s process
[n=3] (4, 5, 9)
(a) Analyst encouraged limited exploration of variations in his schedule (4)
(b) Analyst liked me too much-I could have fooled or seduced him (9)
(c) Analyst owned too much in the intersubjective field (5)
(4) Treatment errors made and experienced as detrimental to participant’s treatment
process: [n=5] (2, 3, 6, 14, 17)
(a) Analyst failed to understand patient diagnostically (3)
(b) Analyst’s maintenance of neutrality during situational life crisis experienced as
harmful (17)
(c) Mistakes related to incompletely exploring psychodynamic issues (3, 14, 17)
(d) Harmful countertransference enactments (2, 14)
(e) Technical: timing of interpretations hurtful (6)
2. d. Have you identified with your analyst in some way that has affected you
n riv p rc p lv ?
(1) “No”: [n=7] (1, 6, 7, 9, 10, 19, 20)
(2) No, but some positive identifications: [n=5] (5, 8, 11, 12, 15)
(a) My analyst’s excellent therapeutic style and professional attitude (8, 15)
(b) Identification with analyst as an immigrant enhanced my self-esteem and
professional self-confidence (11)
(c) Analyst initially viewed as therapeutic ideal with all my patients, eventually
helped me learn to differentiate between myself and my patients and to consider
diagnostic questions (5)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
314
(d) Analyst as kindred spirit, mutual identification and good match (12)
(3) Dis-identification with negative aspects of therapist: [n=2] (2, 13)
(a) Analyst’s cultural insensitivity enhanced my cultural sensitivity (2)
(b) Analyst’s not taking good physical care of herself influenced my resolve to begin
regular exercise (13)
(4) Identification with analyst in some way that has affected me adversely: [n=6] (3, 4,
14, 16, 17, 18)
(a) Due to analyst’s neutrality (14, 16, 17, 18)
(i) I’m less playful, less spontaneous (16,17)
(ii) Identification with analyst’s reserved, cautious personality style has
contributed to more difficulty forming friendships (18)
(iii) Analyst’s neutrality limited his clinical effectiveness with an issue in
treatment. Respondent similarly limited in being helpful to her patients,
(stuck with unresolved personal issue.) (14)
(b) Similar distasteful personality traits as analyst’s (3)
(c) Identification with analyst’s annoying verbal mannerism, representing
presumptiveness: “multigenerational influence of the negative” (4)
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
315
(c) Difficulty transitioning from patient to therapist because felt stirred up; difficult
to attune to patients (18)
(d) Countertransference enactment led to premature termination with patient (14)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
3 16
(ii) Conflicted about depending on analyst enough to deepen the work (20)
(iii) Given own personality structure, treatment quite satisfactory (7, 15)
(b) Related to perceived limitations in the psychoanalytic process (2, 11)
(i) Psychoanalytic theory limited as an explanation for understanding humans
(2 )
(ii) Premature termination due to analyst’s schedule, precluded continued
treatment progress of respondent (11)
(4) Personal treatment was unsatisfactory: [n=l] (3)
(a) Related to misdiagnosis of respondent, psychoanalysis was not the appropriate
treatment. (Subsequently, a supportive psychotherapy process was helpful.) (3)
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
317
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
318
(a) Greater compassion for the struggles and limitations of change for my
patients (7, 15)
(b) Greater acceptance of my own personal human foibles, while perceiving
self as a good-enough therapist (5, 10, 12)
3. c. (i.) To what extent has your treater served as a role model for you In conducting
psychotherapy?
(1) Analyst has been a significant role model and only positive identifications noted:
[n=12] (4, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 17, 18, 19, 20)
(a) Modeled good technique in conducting psychotherapy (4, 6, 8, 9, 11)
(i) Respondent uses similar phrasing of questions to explore the patient’s
dilemmas, which are similar to her own, and has greater confidence in the
value of exploration (6)
(ii) First analyst “loosened me up” in modeling therapeutic playfulness; second
analyst helped me learn the value of giving the patient room to struggle, not
rushing to comfort prematurely (4)
(iii) Respondent identified with treater’s capacity to attune to his own free-
associations, to promote the treatment (11)
(iv) Respect for how the analyst “went about his work” (8, 9)
(b) Respondent identified with treater’s capacities for human relatedness (10, 13, 14,
17, 18, 19,20)
(i) Admiration of analyst’s integrity in humane, respectful and dignified
relatedness with patient (14, 19, 20)
(ii) Admiration of analyst’s flexibility within neutrality and spontaneity to offer
support, including mirroring and feeling analyst’s affirmation (10, 17)
(iii) Admiration of analyst’s courage to engage on a human level, acknowledging
own human flaws (13)
(2) Analyst has been a significant role model and offers both positive identification with,
and differences from, how analyst practices: [n=6] (1, 5, 7, 12, 15, 16)
(a) Areas o f positive identification with analyst’s conduct (1, 7, 12, 15)
(i) Analyst’s sensitivity to exploring meanings of ruptures (1)
(ii) Valuing the analyst as a “well-trained, good human being” (5)
(iii) Valuing his acceptance, compassion and empathy for whatever the patient
experiencing (7)
(iv) Valuing his concepts and ways of thinking about patients (12)
(b) Areas o f differentiation from treater’s practice conduct (1, 5, 12, 16)
(i) Withholding conceptual thinking or feedback from patient (16)
(ii) Withholding emotional experience from patient (5)
(iii) Gender-based stylistic differences regarding level of reserve with patients 1,
12)
(3) Analyst not experienced as a significant role model in conducting psychotherapy:
[n=2] (2, 3,)
(a) Many other people have contributed as much or more to my professional ideals
(2, 3)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
319
3. d. (i.) Do images or thoughts of your therapist ever come to mind while you’re
conducting psychotherapy or psychoanalysis?
(1) Do not currently have thoughts or images of treater during sessions and do not think
they have had, in past, during their treatment: [n=6] (2, 4, 9, 16, 19, 20)
(a) Perhaps an unconscious process-hence, not aware (2, 4, 9)
(b) Have thought about former treater outside o f sessions (19, 20)
(i) What would analyst have said to this client? (19)
(ii) Evokes “vicarious experiences” of relating to former analyst, helpful
personally and professionally (20)
(2) Do not currently have thoughts or images of treater during sessions, but have had, in
past: [n=4] (1, 11, 13, 18)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
320
3. d. (ii) Do you remind yourself o f your analyst while you’re working? If so, can you
describe any such moments, or any particular clinical circumstances?
(1) Do not remind themselves of former therapist while working [n=2] (2, 11)
(a) Because I work with a different patient population than I fit into as a patient-
different countertransference reactions get evoked (11)
(2) Do remind themselves of former therapist while working: [n=18] (1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,
9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20)
(a) Perceived similarity with former therapist’s therapeutic technique (1, 4, 6, 8, 9,
10, 15, 16, 17)
(i) Similar with handling structure of beginnings, endings, and interruptions in
the sessions (1, 17)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
321
3. d. (iii) Which, if any, personal attributes of your therapist or analyst do you find
yourself most identifying with in your work?
(1) Respondents who identify with how the therapist conducted his or her life outside the
treatment relationship: [n=4] (1, 6, 8, 20)
(a) Therapist seen as differentiated from, yet connected with, others, thus modeling
the capacity to make changes proactively (1,6)
• (i) With regard to the changing work setting (1)
(ii) Publicly advocating for health-care reform (6)
(b) Therapist seen as having integrity in how he conducted his life, even in facing
death (20)
(c) Identified with therapist’s “comfortable style in the world” (8)
(2) Respondents who identify with admirable personal character traits of former therapist:
[n=4](10, 11, 13, 15)
(a) Therapist’s calmness and soft-spokenness (11)
(b) Therapist’s personal warmth, kindness and “caring from the heart”(10, 13)
(c) Therapist remains “ego ideal” for honesty, patience, hard work, dependability and
deep caring. “A first-class individual.” (15)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
322
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
323
4. (2.) To what extent did you like your most recent therapist, or feel fondness and
affection for him or her and experience that he or she liked you? Did you
sometimes dislike him or her, or feel disliked?
(1) Respondents who reported liking and being liked throughout their treatment and who
reported no disliking: [n=ll] (1, 3, 4, 7, 11, 12, 13, 16, 18, 19, 20)
(a) Felt genuine fondness and affection to be mutual (1, 3, 4, 7, 11, 13, 16, 18, 19,
20)
(i) reported loving feelings toward or from treater (7, 16)
(b) Negative emotions experienced toward treater (1, 4, 11, 12, 13, 16, 18, 19, 20)
(i) Felt angry with treater (11, 13, 16, 18)
(ii) Felt treater was bored with participant (12, 13, 19, 20)
(iii) Experienced distance and aloofness from treater (1,4, 11)
(c) Experienced conscious transference reactions toward treater, such as idealized
and eroticized transference (3, 16, 18)
(d) Fear of becoming disliked by treater (3, 12, 18)
(2) Respondents who reported liking and being liked by their treater, yet who sometimes
disliked their treater, although they did not believe treater ever disliked them: [n=6]
(2, 5, 9, 10, 14, 17)
(a) Felt fondness and affection to be mutual (2, 5, 9, 10, 14, 17)
(i) Reported a mutually loving relationship (5)
(b) Valued being able to safely “fight” with treater (5, 10, 17)
(c) Identified what specifically disliked about treater (2, 17)
(i) Treater’s narcissistic need for participant’s admiration (2)
(ii) Analyst’s neutrality and distance when participant was experiencing a health
crisis (17)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
324
(d) Treater did experience negative emotions toward participant (5, 10, 14, 17)
(i) Irritation with the participant (5, 17)
(ii) Treater merely tolerating the participant’s negativity (14)
(iii) Treater returned participant’s anger
(3) Respondents who reported that by end of treatment, they liked treater, but earlier,
experienced mutual disliking: [n=2] (6, 8)
(a) Reasons offered for disliking treater:
(i) Treater experienced as cold and computer-like (6)
(ii) Treater not helpful enough, participant not gettingmoney’s worth (8)
(b) Reasons offered for feeling disliked by treater:
(i) Lack of personal relatedness from the treater (6)
(ii) Feeling withheld from, not helped enough through difficulttimes in the
treatment (8)
(4) Respondents who reported not liking their treater, but experienced being adequately
well liked by the treater: [n=l] (15)
(a) This contrasted with his earlier experience (15)
(b) Felt helped in both treatment processes, despite not liking his most recent treater
(15)
(c) Did not like treater’s tendency to manipulate and his glibness (15)
(d) This made it not possible to trust him folly (15)
4. (3. a.) Regarding the match between you and your most recent therapist: Did you
think o f your therapist as professionally competent? Do you think your
therapist thought of you as professionally competent?
(1) Respondents who replied affirmatively to both parts of the question: [n=16] (1, 2, 3,
4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 17, 18, 20)
(a) Emphatically “yes” and no further elaboration (1, 4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 15, 17, 20)
(b) Saw therapist as professionally competent and elaborated on their sense o f
therapist regarding participant as professionally competent (2, 3, 12, 14)
(i) Analyst did not oppose the major decisions about life changes I made during
my analysis (2)
(ii) Analyst approved my professional competence when I was overwhelmed
with depression and briefly unable to work (3)
(iii) Analyst validated my work implicitly, when I spoke o f my work with patients
during my analysis (12, 18)
(c) Therapist credited me with more professional competence than I gave myself at
the time (5, 10, 14)
(2) Respondents who perceived therapist as professionally competent, but were uncertain
whether therapist regarded participant as professionally competent: [n=2] (16, 19)
(a) Both young, inexperienced graduate students, at the time, in same professional
discipline as therapist (16, 19)
(i) Anxious about wanting therapist’s approval (16, 19)
(ii) Felt they received no direct feedback about this from therapist (16, 19)
(iii) Acknowledged that anxiety about their professional competence colored
their perceptions (16, 19)
Reproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
325
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
326
4. (3. c.) Did you feel respected by your therapist and do you think your therapist
felt respected by you?
(1) Respondents who succinctly replied “yes” to both parts of the question: [n=l 1] (1, 7,
9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 16, 17, 19, 20)
(2) Respondents who replied “yes” to both parts and elaborated: [n=5] (3, 5, 8, 13, 18)
(a) Experienced an idealizing transference early in the process (3, 5)
(b) Termination phase very rich-importance of having my dignity and autonomy
respected (18)
(c) “Forgiveness,” even though I occasionally felt disrespected by analyst’s habitual
lateness, but she acknowledged her human foible (13)
(3) Respondents who replied “yes” to both parts, but qualified theirtreater’s feeling
respected by them: [n=3] (4, 6, 15)
(a) Early in process, analyst might not have felt respected by participant, due to
participant’s distress with analyst’s withholding style, but this changed over time (4, 6)
(b) Despite at times disliking and being angry with analyst, at termination, participant
respected analyst, although the analyst may have felt disliked or disrespected
beyond what participant actually experienced (15)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
327
(3) Respondents who perceived that they were compatible, despite the differences
between their own and their therapist’s personality style: [n=10] (4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 13,
14, 18, 19, 20)
(a) The differences in personality style perceived as benign to the therapeutic
process: (8, 12, 13, 14, 18, 19, 20)
(i) Analyst perceived as extroverted, participant perceived as introverted (19)
(ii) Reserved, stoic analyst, participant perceived self as animated and self-
revealing (8, 12)
(iii) Analyst from different part of country, different ethnic culture from
participant (15)
(iv) Analyst perceived to be from wealthier, more culturally sophisticated
background than participant (18)
(b) The differences in personality style perceived as increasing the participant’s
resistance to the treatment enterprise (4, 6, 10)
(i) Therapist perceived as overly rigid, based on inexperience as an analyst (6)
(ii) Therapeutic techniques perceived as too withholding (4)
(iii) Therapeutic techniques perceived as too supportive (10)
4. (4.) Do you sometimes find yourself thinking about your therapist, or wishing to
talk with your therapist? If so, under what circumstances?
(1) Respondents who report ambivalence in thinking about, or wishing to talk with their
therapist: [n=4] (2, 9, 11, 16)
(a) Prematurely terminated (11, 16)
(i) Participant made career move; participant angry with therapist; unresolved
erotic transference (16)
(ii) Therapist made career move (11)
(b) Former therapist forced involuntarily from institution (2, 9)
(i) Resulted in conflictual feelings for participant regarding maintaining
postanalytic contact
(2) Respondents who reported thinking about and wanting to talk with their former
therapist, primarily about matters of professional practice: [n=6] (1, 3, 4, 5, 12, 18)
(a) During times of clinical uncertainty, wondering what would former therapist say;
drawing internally on a helpful mini-session with former therapist (4, 5, 12, 18)
(i) Only one participant in this group had, in fact, spoken with her former
therapist about clinical dilemmas, posttermination (5)
(ii) Have significant ongoing postanalytic contact with former treater (5, 12)
(iii) Returned for a one-time clinical consultation at time o f personal relationship
crisis (18)
(3) Respondents who reported thinking about and wanting to talk with their former
therapist primarily about matters of personal life: [n=10] (6, 7, 8, 10, 13, 14, 15, 17,
19, 20 )
(a) What respondents wish to talk with their former therapist about, posttermination
(6, 7, 8, 10, 15, 19, 20)
(i) Primarily, personal issues
(a) Marital relationship issues (15)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
328
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.
329
(a) Identified with former therapist’s careful clinical listening and therefore do not
focus on a separate dialogue while with patients (16, 19)
(b) Self-analytic function of understanding transference-countertransference
paradigms is directly connected to former analyst (10)
(c) Experience “verbal memories” of former therapist during clinical sessions (1,8,
9, 13)
(i) Remembering what former analyst said; “using his words” (9, 13)
(ii) Content of memory: appreciating the power of the analyst’s simple
statements = a good clinical model (8)
(iii) Important that interpretations be made from a feeling o f support of patient,
versus critical of patient (9)
(iv) “It’s an experience of capturing the feeling tones of words, rather than
recalling concrete incidents-it’s interwoven into how I work and think” (1)
(3) Respondents who reported not presently engaging in an internal dialogue with former
therapist while conducting psychotherapy, but believe they might have in past: [n=6]
(2, 7, 11, 14, 18, 20)
(a) Left with no specific, subjective recall, but “a dim sense” (2, 7, 11, 14, 18, 20)
(b) Theoretically, it might have happened during times of clinical uncertainty (2, 14)
R eproduced with permission of the copyright owner. Further reproduction prohibited without permission.